Welcome to Gaia! ::

Reply [OOC] Journals
[J] Iris' SoA journal Goto Page: [] [<] 1 2 3 ... 4 5 6 [>] [»|]

Quick Reply

Enter both words below, separated by a space:

Can't read the text? Click here

Submit

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100
PostPosted: Thu May 25, 2006 9:30 am


Loss and gain- Mufasa, Sarabi, Maawios, Bahkati, and the babies


Quote:
*beginning a few posts in*
-Mufasa's eyes widened softly as not one, but two new cubs made their way into the world, and his mate soon had the little bundles pulled up to her chest. Another feeling of pride swept over him and he curled gently behind her back, watching his new family with a silent sense of awe.

Finally, nuzzling again against Sarabi's frame, he whispered comfortingly to her.- "Beautiful like their mother it would seem too. We've truely been blessed."


-However all was not quite so well as it seemed. The second born, most obviously a runt compared to it's two siblings tried to curl towards his mother and fend off the cold that was overcoming his small and slowly weaking frame. Wedging himself between his more lively siblings he lay comfortedly, unbenounced to his parents that it wouldn't be long before the circle of life once again took him to the dirt.-

Sarabi grunted as the birthing pain came again, amazed that there was yet another cub to be born:

Sarabi pulled this cub to her as well, licking her clean. In moments, the contractions started again. Yet another?? Exhaustion was begining to make her mind feel fuzzy, and she'd long since gotten numbed to the pain. This time though, unlike the others, she had trouble producing the cub. Contraction after contraction, Sarabi fought to force the next cub into the world, each time her pushes lossing strength. Finally, gathering herself, the Queen gave one last push. The cub arrived in a rush of blood, breech birthed:

When Sarabi realized that the cord was wrapped around his neck as well, she quickly pulled him to her and bit through the cord. Instinct took over as she cleaned him, searching for any sign that he had been affected by the hard birth. Thankfully, he seemed fine.

Maawios wide eyes grew even wider as she watched the birth, she smiled fondly at Sarabi, she admired her for being so brave, though many females must go through this pain. She looked down at the beautiful baby cubs and smiled. One day, maybe she and Amari would have cubs like that of her own. She sat down, giving them a respectful bow and wondering if Sarabi would need to eat soon, she couldnt hunt for hersel,f that was for sure. Mabye she would have to ask Sarabi, or even Mufasa, if they needed assitance? The golden adolescent pondered, a confused look on her face.

-A pained look touched Mufasa's face at his mate's pain and strain, and soft gentle words of comfort flowed from the king as Sarabi undertook her daunting task. How so much life could come from her he'd never know, but secretly he hoped that it would stop soon, for as much as the blessing of children was, it tore him apart to see her pants, her seizing pain.

After the trouble with the fifth cub, he nudged her very gently, unaware of the last little life that rest within her body.- "Sarabi... perhaps you should try to rest. I can send for water.. food. Anything you need."


Sarabi slumped back, finished with the task of cleaning the fith cub. It had been dificult to see where the birthing blood ended and his red coat began, especially as she seemed to have trouble focusing. She was so tired... and getting more so as she continued to bleed. When the pain started again, the Queen whimpered, thrashing in the soft grass now dark with her blood. The pain grew, becoming more intense with each passing moment. Each movement as agony, each breathe a lead in to yet more pain. It very nearly took her consciousness as she heaved and produced the sixth, and final cub:

With the last of her strength, Sarabi pulled her youngest daughter to her and cleaned her fur, the hue an exact match to her brothers. When the task was done, she sagged onto her side and sighed as her eyes drifted closed. She sank into oblivion, and while her chest still moved, but it was shallow and fitful breaths. The golden body was hot with returning fever, the mind that normally inhabited it fled from exhaustion.

Bakhti couldn''t bear to see the queen in that much pain she stood up and stepped into the den, "Mufasa, sir." She bowed her head as she walked in, "Is there anything I can get her? To help her anything?" She classed the femme as her friend so worried about her greatly. She just watched the cubs squirm around hoping there was something she could do to help the golden femme.

-As his mate passed into her tired exhuastion, Mufasa settled himself carefully on the other side of the cubs, boxing them in protectively, as he began to try and attend to Sarabi. Nosing his way to be near her warm forehead, he tried to soak up any of the extra heat that her body would allow.

As he attended though, eyes kept to the six small cubs as they moved and suckled, leading them gently with a massive paw when they began to stray too far from each other and the warmth of their mother.

He didn't look back when Bakhti spoke perhaps in hopes to hide his true helplessness and ignorance.. or perhaps because his attention was so set on this new 'little' family. Sighing gently, he wracked his brain, before answering softly back.- "I'm afraid I don't know... perhaps when she wakes.. she'll want something to eat.. or drink.. or perhaps some cleaner bedding.. but.. I'm really not that certain."


-The golden female suckled from her mother until her tiny stomach was full ignoring more of the blind world around her. There was warm and there was cold, there was the soft comforting feel of her family around her, small bodies all mushed together in a tangle of legs, tails, and chubby little bodies. But her closest womb-mate, the tiny little runt pressed against her side was was growing cooler, his movements slowing until finally, a surprisingly loud shudder of air escaped from his body, delicate cry resting upon the last breath.

The young female nudged softly, as the feel of breathing, and warmth, and the comforting thump of the heart next to her no longer appeared to be there, and she tried to curl a little closer to her mother, once again looking blindly for the comforts of life.-


-The cubs had made a few noises of protest here and there as they filled their stomachs.. got used to their new little bodies. But mostly they were silent in their task, so when the pained cry touched the air his head immediately lifted and his eyes began to search his young for which had made the cry. After moments of looking he'd almost been ready to rest his head again, when he finally noticed the golden males chest no longer expanding with breath.. and it was then the the sense.. the minutely familar smell of death began to take over his nostrils.

Feverishly he sat, reaching for the small cub with a delicate n**, a wave of fear touching him as the coldness of the cub's body became apparent. Settling the cub between his fore paws, he frantically began to ruffle at the cub coat, trying to stir it in awakenness.

Ignoring the upset mowls of his other cubs at the intrusion, he began to lick the cub, try and warm the cub, nuzzle and nose until his own breath was coming in frightened heaves. And still the cub remained still, cold, silent. Curling his paws around the cub, he moved closer once again to his mate, cradling their lost little one as he pressed his own heat near his living children. He would have to take the cub elsewhere before too long.. before it began to upset the other children.. but for now as Mufasa tried to fight off the emotions of anger, and sadness, and fear that crept within his large frame they'd lay together as a family. The lost cub deserved that much atleast.-


Sarabi slept like the dead, her chest barely moving. Once in a while her paws would twitch in agitation, a mewing sound coming from her throat as the fever cast bad dreams across her mind.

Bakhti watched the death of the cub in horror. She stepped back and swallowed hard before lowering her head and backed out of the cave. She turned to Maawio, if they were going to help Bakhti couldn''t do it on her own.

"Maawio..." She pratically whispered, trying to restrain the tears that were fighting to crawl down her face, it was only a little cub. It had no life, it didn''t deserve that! "Mufasa said we could collect some food and new bedding for Sarabi." she gulped again the feeling some what of a rock inside her throat and stomach seemed to stop her talking properly


-Mufasa watched the cubs with a soft solemnness.. the joy of the day seemingly brought down by their loss.. and his mate's pain. Silently he dwell in his mind over his options. He didn't like the thought of leaving and taking the cub away now.. before his mother could say goodbye. But at the same note.. could he deal with his mate if she woke up to see the lifeless cub? Sighing gently, he nuzzled ever closer to the group trying to think of the best thing to do.. the right thing.-

Kijito twitched as he let out a soft almost growling sound. Shifting in his sleep he began to move away from his mother and the other cubs. Seeking out the warmth of his father.

-Cries were met with soft attention, Mufasa assisting Kijito, pulling the tiny little male close so his walk wasn't so far. Resting his head restlessly he watched the living cubs with the very softest hint of a smile. Sleeping, feeding, wandering around as much as they could with their tiny little limbs. Such a beautifully priceless sight.-

After a time, the fever seemed to abate, the lioness'' body cooling to just above her normal temperature. With a soft sigh, crimson eyes opened, slowly forcusing on the area just infront of her. Sarabi turned her head a bit and looked around, taking in the sight of her cubs and her mate laying close beside her. A deep contentment made her heart ache in her chest and the Queen let loose with a bone rattling purr. Ingoring the tiredness that still dragged at her limbs, she carefully gather her cubs closer and one by one began to clean them thuroughly. Golden fur, creamy fur, dusky red fur... all passed beneith her loving eyes.

When the job was done, Sarabi sighed and shifted, settling her chin on Mufasa''s flank. When a faint smell met her sensitive nose, she raised her head again. She frowned a little as she turned her face this way and that, her nose questing for the unpleasant ordor. "Mufasa? What is that...? There''s something wrong."

-A feeling of relief touched him as he saw his mate stirring, waking and pulling the cubs closer. A soft smile of pride even touched his maw as he thought of how wonderful his mate was.. exhausted and yet still taking on the task of a kind and wonderful mother.

It wasn't until she questioned him, that the feeling of dread and loss once again swept through him. Oh the things he'd do if he could just not tell her.. If he just didn't have to watch her heart break before him. He stalled in silence for a long moment, unsure of what to say, before finally he looked forward, motioning toward the cold bundle of flesh that lay cradled lovingly inbetween his massive forepaws.

Words finally came. But they weren't those of the strong king. They were pained words, on a voice that cracked with emotion. And despite the fact that he knew better.. a hint of guilt.- "A prince... that was not.. meant to be. I couldn't save him either."


Sarabi rose and turned, placing her creamy head beside Mufasa's paws. She nosed the little cub softly, smelling both birth and death on him. If it had been possible, tears would have rolled down her cheeks and muzzle. As it was, the lioness could only mew softly, rubbing her cheek against her mate's large paws for comfort. "It is the Circle of Life, I suppose. Still, it is a sad day for all, as well a happy one. I wish something could have been done for him, but..." She broke off, unable to speak. Her tawny body curled protectively around her living cubs, as if by sheer prescence she could sheild them from the great circle that would one day take them all.

-He nodded a little softly to her words. They should have been comforting.. she'd really tried. However the thought of their son before and his own untimely coming gnawed at Mufasa. Maybe he shouldn't be a father.. have the pride or raising children, if he couldn't even keep them alive.

Pressing a soft nuzzle against his mate's cheek, and a delicate lick, he lifted himself, speaking softly before he tenderly picked up the small cub.- "I'll be back as soon as I can dearest.. I'll take care of this little one.."

-Before really letting her answer, he started off towards the edge of the cave, ignoring those he past, reacting even more unpleasantly to those who would try to stop him, or follow him. An uncharacteristic growl answering their offers.

Away from the rocks he walked, for a long time, paying little attention to anything put the small weight he carried and the thoughts nagging in his head. The sun moved along with him, telling the passage of time until the king finally stopped, staring at a massive tree that seemed to explode from the dusty ground with life. Setting the cub gently down alongside the tree, he sat, in soft silent prayer towards the stars.. towards his father and the kings of the past.

Looking to the cub once again, a sick feeling touched his stomach at the thought of another animal picking at the soft flesh of the little one. It was the circle of life.. but that didn't make it any more pleasant.. any easier. Standing again, he extended his claws, before beginning to rake at the dusty ground. It was hard work, long work, and it hurt his claws to feel the strong pressure of the ground grating the other way against them, but he didn't stop. When a small hole finally rest before him he placed the cub gently in, before brushing dirt back over the make shift grave.

Lingering long after, he didn't leave until stars touched the sky, finally turning to head back home.-


A rouge cub in the midst- Kamilika and Ta'Ziyan


Quote:
It had been only a few minutes since he fled from the other stuck up cub, but already Ta'Ziyan was dead lost, the grass around him too high for any sign of which way to go. Letting out a soft whine, he just flattened his ears to his head and looked around, pushing through any way and unsure of which was was what. Suddenly, he pushed through a thick spot and let out a gasp, looking wide eyed at the large rock that just was out in the open, his head craning back as he shook a bit.

Not moving from his spot, he wondered where he could be, why he had come upon a place like this, and if anyone lived there. Slinking half way back into the grasses, he glanced for anyone, and caught sight of the water hole. Man was he thirsty.



-The small golden lioness slipped away from the Priderocks quietly, ears perked gently to catch any sound of her father or the other lioness' as her paws settled upont he grass. She wasn't really the picture of perfection.. not as strong or fit yet as some of her siblings, but her fluffy and tubby little body certainly had learned early on how to sneak about and avoid the others.

Smiling a little softly, she crouched, glancing around to make sure noone was around before she sprinted (the best she could on young and tubby little legs) towards the tall grasses nearby. She didn't know what she was going to do today, but sneaking away was part of the fun.-



Seeing another figure running towards him, Ta'Ziyan gasped and pushed back into the grass, eyes narrowing as he watched the cub steadily speed this way. Wondering who she was, he forced down his feeling of the eyes and just let the shiver die down. Sure he wondered who she was, but he was not about to go out and find out. All he could hope was, as she got closer and closer, that she wouldn't come into the grass where he was hiding. For some reason, that always happened to him. It must be the eyes, they always told everyone where he was.


-As she neared the grass, she breathed a figurative sigh of relief, no yells from the rocks yet, so she was homefree! She'd made..!

Kami's thought was cut off abruptly as her lack of paying attention caused her downfall, tripping over her own leg before roughly tumbling into the grasses before her. Stiffling the yelp and cry that she wanted to give, she laid for a long moment, before trying to untangle herself from the few blades of grass that'd wrapped around her, little paws and claws trying to slice away at the thin blades.

So clumsy...-



Letting out a yelp of his own, Ta'Ziyan was forced to roll out of the way at the sudden slam of a body through the grass, and he just lied there, on his back side with wide eyes, before quickly scrambling to his paws. His dark copper hair falling into his deep eyes, he just blinked and starred at her, wondering if she knew he was there but not being able to move his paws, a blush burning his cheeks. How did he always get discovered? No matter what though, as his heart raced, his paws felt like led, and his shyness happened to imobilize him.


-The yelp was enough to get her attention, and the princess eeeped loudly, trying to scramble away, snapping blade of grass as she went. Trying to wiggle her back leg free from it's captor, her eyes settled upon the other cub, ears lifting a little as she noticed his age, and apparent fear.

Curling a little softly, she swiped at her back leg, freeing herself from the last bits of grass before, she let her eyes fall to the feet of the young male cub, very soft voice escaping the golden cub.- "S... sorry.."



Ta'Ziyan just blinked again, keeping silent and lowering his head. Watching her swipe, he let his eyes follow the movement, keeping still as he felt the head slowly push away, his neck tingling as the hairs rose up slowly and his tail trailed into the grass and the dirt. Shifting to lift his paw and set it in a better spot to hold his weight, he tilted up his head and perked his ears.

She was sorry, sorry for scaring him? He never was told that by anyone, no one ever apoligized to him. Maybe it was a sign, that the beings had not told her where he was, she just stumbled onto him. Nodding barly to himself he spoke in a soft, though somewhat squeaky, voice.

"It is alright, I figured that it was not meaningful that you ran into me, that you did not know I was here..." he trailed off, what a long way to say that he accepted her apoligy. Taking a deep breath, he just peered at her.



-She was relieved and a little confused to tell the truth. It wasn't that she expected to hear "Oh no no, it's MY fault princess". But it was such a common occurance, that it rather struck her. It was good though, because it WAS her fault, it always was.

Blinking a little softly, she watched the other cub gently, curiously peering at his markings. He was beautiful. Admiring his colorings gently, she barely noticed his equal shyness, finally shifting herself to sit. Eyes still not touching his, she gave a rather embarrassed laugh.- "No... I didn't notice. I was just going off. To play." -The words seemed stressed, a little out of place, the eloquence of her father as of yet wasn't with her, who knew if i would ever be.-



"To play?" He asked softly, not really continuing on, biting his tongue a bit as he just blinked. Good, she was avoiding his gaze, it helped the akwardness die down just a bit in his mind, becuase he wasn't forced to say many things that he usually blurted out when others peered into his eyes. Plus, he always pictured the other eyes, the ones he always saw, when he looked into other's eyes.

But she seemed a little surprised that he had accepted her apoligy, was it something he said. Sure she seemed a little different than him, her whole stance and fur coat seemed to just reek with...a sort of higher class them him. Swallowing, he just looked around before looking back to her, "What do you play?" It was a soft question, he had never played many games before.



"Ummm.." -She laughed a little again, nervousness and embarrassment. She hadn't been expecting that question either. She didn't really 'play' like alot of the other cubs. In fact she avoided the others as much as she could. Dragging her paw along the ground, fearing she'd sound silly to another child who probably DID know all the different games and such, she offered pathetically.-

"Sometimes I play cloud watching... and sometimes I play tag with butterflies... Lots of times I just play pretend." -Pretend was her favorite. She could be whatever she wanted.. She could be a strong queen. Or a little baby zebra. She could pretend that she was othing but a small wildflower without a care in the world except for swaying in the wind.

Looking up finally, trying to be polite, she offered a half smile.- "Silly things really.. Are.. you playing? Now..?"



Ta'Ziyan let his head bow as she looked up to him. Such games she spoke of were games he had never heard of. He had no idea what fun was, for he was always on the run, searching for his peace where he would not wake up at night with eyes circling around him. The eyes, he was not sure if they were real to others, but to him they were, and that fact alone made it hard to not stop and just lose all laughter gained from games.

"I...do not play games...I do not know about games or have ever played them...I am always on the run, always hiding from them..." He said it with a bit of a sad ping to his voice, and just looked to the right as he let out a sigh. Games did sound fun.



-Well that was certainly.. bizzare. Of course her father had talked about the dangers outside the Pridelands. Perhaps he was from somewhere else? Or maybe bullies just liked to pick on him?

It didn't make sense at all, and that finally seemed to get her attention. Puzzles, problems, those she liked.. for whatever reason. Shifting her weight forward she she could stand, she took a soft step closer, golden and redbrown tail curling beneath her legs.- "But... my daddy will take care of you. He takes care of everybody. You can play."



Blinking, he just looked to her now, finally looking into her eyes as he was silenced. He remembered the other female he had awoken with, the elder one that was in the south lands. She promised she would watch him too, or so he assumed, but she did not say it, and out of fear he ran, ran north to this place. Stepping back a moment, he just looked to the side and shivered.

"Your dad?" it was a squeak, and he knew, if she talked about her dad, it had to be another big cub, and he didn't know what to expect from the males. Most males were meaner to him than females.



-Another soft look of confusion touched her face at the fear that accompanied his question. Perhaps she was too sheltered to understand such things? But still.. he would take care of him!

Shrugging her golden shoulders a little softly, she finally gave a proud nod. Her father was everything.. perfection even. Perhaps that's why she worried so much about following after him. Where she was shy and clumsy.. he was kind, smart, graceful, brave, socialable. Everything.- "My daddy is the king of the Pridelands."

-She motioned lightly around with a small paw, before looking back up to him again, a proud smile touching her briefly.- "He makes sure everyone in the Pridelands are safe and happy. And makes sure scary things don't come in.."



Pushing back a step, he could only let out a surprised gasp, "King..." All of the sudden, he felt small and alone as he looked around. Kind ment ruler, and anyone who ruled would always watch for imperfections, which was him of course. Looking back to her, he whined a bit and just shook his head, "No king would wish to take care of me, a nusience like me isn't someone anyone would wish to take care of..." He lowered his head before suddenly blinking. He didn't know her name.

"I...I am Ta'Ziyan...how rude of me..." He seemed to just look up after that, before searching her eyes for her name, would she tell him, but he couldn't wait, as he heard a rustle and his head snapped to glance the other way. Was that the king. He didn't know, but he just looked at the cub with a scared gaze and turned, running into the grass without so much as a good bye as the rustling continued, though he missed that all it was was a bird, poor Ta'Ziyan, fear prevented him from getting his friends name.



-Imperfections! Her father would never do that.. but.. Before she could protest the male cub was pushing backwards in fear. Openning her mouth softly, she watched as he dissappeared suddenly, yelping out, though it was likely lost in the grass.- "Kami.. Kamilika."

-Watching the grass fall once again into a still hush, she sighed strongly, rattling her small frame with frustration. Look what she'd done now... he'd seemed nice.. and interesting. And she'd went and run him off.

Ears drooping, she turned back towards the Priderocks, and began to make her way back. She didn't feel much like playing anymore...-


Sibling superiority- Kamilika and Kiuma


Quote:
The grass rustled softly to Kami's left, the barest swish of a body moving through them. Unseen, pale red eyes gleamed brightly, with a hint of a cruel smile on the young face. The hidden creature hardly noticed the crestfallen look of the cub, prefering to concentrate on the suprise that it was about to unleash

-Sighing again heavily, Kami dragged her feet as she 'walked' through the tall grasses, a speed of excruciating slowness. Her ears remained drooped enough that she didn't catch the rustle of her littermate nearby.

Stopping finally in thought she debated. As much as she didn't want to play anymore.. did she really want to go home either? To have her mother and father lay concern and worries on her and try to dig out what was wrong? In one way it was amazing, how easily they could read her.. but on the other hand. Glancing in direction of the Priderocks, she settled, plopping her bottom onto the soft ground beneath her, batting at a blade of grass as she thought.-


Things couldn't be more perfect for an ambush, as far as Kiuma was concerned. Ears plastered back against her head, she stalked slowly forward, her tail swishing excitedly behind her. When the tubby little red cub felt she was close enough, she sprang forward with a shrieking roar. She was a whirling dervish of paws, claws and tail as she flew at her sister, making enough sound for five cubs her size. The pounce was ill-timed, and she landed just before the golden cub, paws slapping the dirt as she stumbled and fell on her face.

Embarrassed but trying not to show it, the red cub picked herself up with an air of wounded dignity, giving Kamilika a look that clearly said, This is all your fault... Plopping her little rear down in the dirt, she began to primly lick the dust that marred her creamy chest.


-Initally the golden cub's eyes widened with fear at the 'attack', and she shuffled back about a half inch, hair sticking straight up. The red pelt however quickly gave away her sister, and she struggled between sighing with relief and stiffling the laugh of the comical show. The sound produced sounded something like a hiccup, and Kami was glad. Not only was it not nice to laugh, she really didn't know how well her sister would have taken it.

Opening her mouth, she stayed silent for a long moment, before trying once again, offering a rather weak smile.- "H.. Hi Kiuma.. Are you ..alright?"

-Glancing around suddenly, for sign of other siblings, she finally returned her eyes to Kiuma, tail curling around herself for comfort.- "Why aren't you out playing with Umi?"


Kiuma raied her head and blinked in surprise, as though she had completely forgotten that her sister was there. "What are you talking about? I'm just fine." She sniffed, lifting her muzzle into the air. "Uumikaji is around here somewhere, I'm sure. He just has a hard time keeping up with me, so I like to explore a head a little. Like a scout." She stood up, puffing up her chest proudly at her self-imposed role. "I make sure there aren't any dangerous creatures waiting to attack us. When I find one, they sure regret messing with me!" She hissed and swiped at a low hanging leaf, miming what she'd do if she ever found a 'dangerous creature'. Like a hiena! She's sure show them a thing or two....

-Kami nodded softly with the answer, skillfully hiding the small wince that drew along with Kiuma's explanatory clawing. Why she couldn't be as strong, or as.. aggressive as her younger sibling she didn't know. But shifting back and forth upon golden paws she listened with a slight hitch to her back offering lightly as her eyes began to droop and wander again.-

"A scout? I bet you'll make a really good huntress one day.."


Kiuma puffed up proudly. "Of course, I will!" She grinned, prancing around her sister. Her eyes flciked around, and the smile drooped a little. Where was Uumi? He really should have caught up to her by now...

-Well atleast she was happy about that. Maybe... maybe one day her sister could teach her to be a better huntress? She couldn't really be beyond hope..

As Kiuma's smile began to fade though, Kami stood again, looking to see if there was a way to escape from the prancing circle she'd be 'trapped' in. She knew the reasoning behind that expression. After all, she spent nearly the entirity of her life relitively close to her siblings. Offering a little bit of a worried smile, she stepped foward.- "M.. Maybe you should look. For Umi?"


Kiuma sniffed, raising her nose into the air as her round ears fell back against her head. "I don't need to go look for him, I know right where he is." At least, she thought she did.... "Besides, He can go where he wants, its not like our tails are tied together." She flicked her tail and started to pad back towards Priderock. Maybe her brother was there, escaping from the heat of the day and resting.

-Her sister's departure gave her a moment to step back, and Kami watched, uncertain of whether or not she should follow. Turning she glanced back out again, debating her thought before of going out to play again. However she was soon following after her sister once again, watching the large pride rocks expand up into the sky.

As she reached the bottom she began to climb the rocks slowly, deliberatly, to make sure a paw didn't slide away underneath her as she did, and when she finally reached the top she froze. She shouldn't be surprised that other's were hanging around the den.. but.. Creeping delicately the young heir tried to peek upon the small group.-


Uumikaji, surprisingly, tottered through the grass from the opposite direction. He'd fallen back from Kiuma a bit ago, and had made a large arc around this area, where he'd encountered that copper cub, whatever his name was. He'd been /ignored/ by the other! He sniffed lightly, panting still. He did not have that cute chubbiness a cub should have, rather a sickly skin and bones look. He swallowed when his crimson gaze fell on Kiuma.. and what's this? Kamilika as well. His lip slightly curled at that and he just stood there, breathing heavily and watching the two.

"S..sorry I took so long.. to catch up.." He huffed, gaze flicking to his twins. Hopefully she wouldn't say anything about him not coming in the same direction she had.


Kiuma brightened instantly when her twin appeared. "No problem, Uumi. I was talking to Kami, so it wasn't a big deal." Her expression grew stern. "But you'll need to learn to keep up. It's dangerous for you to fall so far behind." She turned and continued past him, headed back to Priderock.

Uumi made a sour face at his siters back, following behind. He quickly masked that look, gaze flicking to his home. "Oh, of course. Im sorry, I will learn to keep up." He muttered softly. His tail flicked behind him, irritated. Why wasn't something wrong with Kiuma? Why was he the sickly one? His gaze could see tiny figures up on the rock, though that was all he could make out. "Pfft, it looks busy today." He murmered, generally showing dislike for crowds.

-Kami slipped ahead of her two red siblings, ears falling gently as she heard the soft sisterly scoldings that came from Kiuma. It must be neat to have a twin?

From her hiding place amongts the rocks, which happened to blend very well with her bland golden coat, she listened softly to the going on's of the small group, eyes flicking from her mother to the new comer. Spotting the full grown male approach she froze. It wasn't often you saw one coming along the pride rocks other then her daddy... what did he want?

As the conversation traveled onto her dad, she continued to peer, watching the two lively and sweet cubs, before her eyes drifted to her red hued siblings in the distance.-


Kiuma raised her head and scented the air. "Intruders. We should go an check it out!" She growled softly, a menacing smile on her face as she picked up her pace towards Priderock. If there were new lions here, then they needed to be looked over by her and Uumi. After all, they were the self-declared protectors of the Pridelands. Or at least, Kiuma-declared as of this moment. "Come on Uumikaji! We have to make sure they're not dangerous." She broke into a trot, her little tail swinging happily behind her. When they reached the rocks, she began to bound upwards, forgetting all about secrecy and sticking to her brother's slower pace.

Uumi panted, sides heaving in and out. His insides burned with the efforts of actually keeping up this time, after Kiuma's remark he would keep up. For a few days. Maybe, hopefully. He scrambled up the rocks, gritting his teeth. He would not take a break.. or slow down.. or call for her to wait up. He wouldn't!

Pride was already strong in this one.


-As the other slunk away, Kami took the moment to reveal herself from her hiding spot. Trotting over to the resting frame of her mother. She was still hurt from the events of the day.. scaring and running off that poor other cub.. and the large slew of creatures around weren't going to make it better. Nuzzling up against her mommy gently, she closed her eyes, trying to lull herself into a nap, and push away the barrage of thoughts that tried to engulf her.-

Sarabi came to the waking world at the feel of a small, soft body against her own. Red eyes met a golden pelt, and a warm smile touched the thin, tired face. A deep purr rumbled in her chest as she pulled her daughter close and tucked her up against her creamy chest. "Hello, Kami. Did you have a good day?" She said softly, running her tongue over the cub's head to clean the soft fur. This was the part of being a mother that she loved. Holding her cubs close, feeling the soft, round little bodies.

-Kami's eyes openned gently as her mom stir, ears flattening gently as the soft motherly affections were pressed upon her. As the words of her day were asked however, her tail instictively drew around her. Should she lie? Mmm... no.. there was no real harm..

Gazing up at her mother with a shy curiousity, the little golden cub asked softly.- "Why did he run away when I told him about daddy.. I just wanted.. to be friends.." -She sighed heavily, curling closer into her large arms and chest. Maybe she wasn't friend material?-


Sarabi gave her firstborn another lick before looking up at the sound of a small voice calling for her. "Rehani? Hello, little one." She greeted her daughter with a purr and a rub of her cheek against the soft fur.

"Hello Rehani" -Kami's ears twitched a little, and she let her question fall unanswered. Curling up into her mother's affection she made room for her sister. Rehani really was the prettiest of her siblings in her opinion.. those bright green eyes and that softly hued pelt. She sighed a little inwardly and wished. Wished lots of things.-
PostPosted: Thu May 25, 2006 9:49 am


Memories from the past- Mufasa, Sarabi, Dama, and Bahkati


Quote:
Lurking close to the sweet body of water that had quenched her thirst so many times before, Dama could have almost swore. The sounds of other voices nearby didn't please her one bit. Each time she'd come to ease her parched throat, the waterhole had been as dead as the carcasses she feasted upon every other day. But obviously that wouldn't be the case this time.

Slinking across the dry grass, her grey pelt doing little to camoflauge her body from sight, the little lioness crept closer and closer, trying to gain a good vantage point in which to see the offending lions from. With her luck, it'd be Mwezi or some other firekin, sent here to find her and Kitwana. A few steps closer, a few moment's later, and the growing juvenile peered her head up, her ears flattened against her skull. Her eyes sought out the sources of the noise she heard, and it wasn't but a second before she found them. But firekin the racket was not.

Tilting her head, Dama's mouth dropped open in surprise. She'd witnessed this pair from afar, admiring the love they had for each other. Never had she remembered seeing Makadari nuzzle his mate with such kindness and emotion. Sitting upon her haunches, the little lioness continued to watch the two, Mufasa and Sarabi, unaware that she had just put herself into plain sight with that single move. Not only that, but she was staring. Which also wasn't the smartest thing in the world to do.

In the back of her mind, the young lioness wondered if they'd see her. Half hoping they would, but fearing their wrath at her having trespassed within their lands...



Sarabi raised her head to find not one, but two young lioness' watching them. Curious, she remained where she was, though a nudge of her shoulder alerted her mate to the situation. "No sooner do most of our pride leave, then we are over run by more rogues." She chuckled as she said it. It still worried her that they had left, but the situation was as good as it could be, given the circumstances.


-The nudge, gained Sarabi an affectionate lick, that lingered into a nuzzle, until the king finally made out her words, eyes travelling to the grasses around the water hole.

He spotted the grey one easily, her pelt so different then her surroundings.. something seemingly cruel in these parts, whether she be a hunter or prey. Eyes settling on the other adolcent for a moment, he gave a soft nod to his mate.- "Indeed.. the cycle of loss and gain."

-Streching his paws and muscles out lightly he murred softly to her, eyes on her stomach with soft and most certainly undue worry. Funny how in one day she'd went from 'so strong' to 'the most delicate and fragile creature' in his eyes.- "Feel up for tracking them down dearest? Or would you prefer resting and seeing if they come to us."



Bakhti flinched slightly before standing up and slowly lowering herself in the water. She knew that they could see her and she had caught a glimpse of another lioness though she stayed where she was. The thought then hit her about Sukutu and Maawio. Would these two lions know them?

She slowly raised her wet body from the water letting the water droplets make her honey/golden pelt shimmer in the sun. She slowly and carefully walked over to the lions wondering whether she would be attacked for being in anothers land.

As she reached the lions she kept her head low as she spoke softly to them, "hello.. um... er.. Do you know Maawio? Or Sukutu?" She looked hopefull though knew that Sukutu was leaving the Pride Lands for a while but still there was a slight chance that they knew him.


Sarabi rolled her eyes, though her face was averted so he wouldn't see her. "I'm quite fine, Love. Greetings, young one." She said to Bakhti when the lioness drew close. "I'm Sarabi, and this is my mate, Mufasa. Sukutu and Maawio? They're part of our pride, of course we know them. Are they what brings you to our land? I'm afraid Sukutu has left on a journey, and we havn't seen Maawio in a long time, neither is here." She rose to sit as she spoke, the gentle swell of her stomach shifting as she moved. Its size spoke of the closeness of her time.


Bakhti looked towards the lioness and smiled. "I am looking for Maawio in hope she has seen my younger brother Amari. I thought Suku may have left." She looked to the lion briefly and then back to Sarabi, "This your pride then?" She wasked wondering if she should be giving the two more respect then she had done.


When it was apparent they weren't coming after her, Dama took a step or two forward, curiousity getting the best of her. However, the startling appearance of another lion caused her to backpedal a few extra steps. Hissing softly, the little gray lioness examined this newcomer. Recognition flickered across her face, a grumble lodged in her throat. That was the little girl who'd crossed Mwezi. Somehow, at the time, she'd wondered what the scrap had done to irritate the firekin femme, but if it had gotten Mwezi that upset, enough to try and attack, then she probably deserved it.

Mistrust and unsure of herself, Dama stayed where she was. Her ears perked up slightly, straining to listen to the conversation. She'd seen the mated pair before, up upon Pride Rock, and knew their rank in the pride quite well. As habit from her past, the slave girl knew better than to approach them, and wondered why the golden lioness didn't respect that as well. Continuing to watch, her ears flattened back out and she sunk down towards the ground, as if to hide herself. If that young lion was gonna get it, she sure wasn't going to catch hell for watching. However, every few moments, her head would pop up for a second before ducking back down again, as to keep watch on what was going on.



-He filed over the names gently in his head, putting a face to the first too, however struggling with a last, a likely sign that, he hadn't met the young male. Nodding apologetically, he streched his limbs before him once again, before sitting up, ruffling his mane with a lazy little shake.- "I haven't seen any new boys lately. But.. it couldn't hurt to ask around. I'm sure someone has seen him. Where are you staying young one? So I can bring you the message if we find him?"

-His eyes drew again to the strange actions of the grey cub, and he watched, as unrudely as he could imagine. It seemed her coat color wasn't the only things strange about the lioness. In the back of his mind a soft nagging of familiarity touched him, but he let it slide, waiting for the other lioness' attention to turn back to Sarabi before he'd get up and approach the grey.-



Sarabi smiled. "Indeed it is. Mufasa and I are the rulers of our little pride, and the Pridelands themselves. What's your name? I don't believe I know it."


Bakhti suddenly jumped back in surprise, "Oh I am so sorry I didn't know er..." She suddenly felt rather awkward talking to the queen of the pride. She was talking to a QUEEN!!! She was now a little confused well more then a little she seemed so rude not giving them half the amount of respect that they should have been given. She turned to the lion and bowed before turning to the female and bowing to her as well. "I am Bakhti..." She stuttered as she spoke still shocked knowing that they were both the rulers of the pride. She then answered the Kings question, "I don't stay anywhere I am a rouge so I go where ever I feel I need to."


"Its nice to meet you, Bakhti, especially since your already a friend to members of the pride." Sarabi got up and went to the water to get a drink. Droplets dripped from her muzzle as she walked back, fur rolling over muscle. She felt restless now, with a need to be somewhere, though she didn't know where that would be. "I'm feeling a little hungry now, would you like to walk with me? I think there is still some meat left in the den that we could certainly share."

The little gray lioness caught sight of the large male watching her, and quickly ducked down back out of sight. Slinking through the grass, Dama moved to her left, creeping along the ground till she was nearly 100ft away from her original spot. Risking a peek from there, she quickly ducked down again and moved off another couple hundred feet in the same direction. There she sat, pondering what to do. Her eyes were downcast, watching the ground, but her head raised up slightly, enough to show the darker ears over the tips of the grass. This, however, she didn't realize.

Although they seemed completely different from the Firekin, and she'd never seen them, though from afar, snap at any newcomers, one could never be too sure what would happen if they caught a runaway slave. She'd always heard snippets of conversation wafting across the desert on how the Pridelands pride always remained pleasant to strangers, but she didn't feel like testing that right now.

Sighing softly, Dama hung her head. She didn't feel comfortable enough to truly approach any others here, her slave companion had disappeared to go live his own life. It was beginning to feel like she didn't belong anywhere. But that's where she stopped those thoughts. A small tear trickled down her muzzle, a sure sign of the loneliness she felt inside.



Bakhti looked a litle shocked. She was still feeling slightly bad as she did not give the two lions the respect they should of had but it didn't look as if it mattered. She looked at Mufasa and then back at Sarabi, "Yes I would love to come with you!" She smiled happily. New friends were always a good sign.


Taking the lead, Sarabi led the young lioness towards the pride's den. Tall grass brushed her sides, adding its dry sound to the click of the beads around her neck and the soft padding of her paws on the dry ground. The sun had reached midday by now, and Sarabi would be grateful when they finally reached the shade of Priderock. Her belly hung below her, gently curving out on the sides with the new life she bore. Cubs... the thought both excited and scared her. Motherhood, she felt, was both the most challenging and rewarding thing a lioness could ever do in her life. When they entered the shadow of the rock, Sarabi sighed and smiled at her walking companion. "Weclome to our home, Bahkti. You are quite welcome to stay a while, if you'd like. Here, the meat is over here from the last hunt." A mostly-eaten zebra lay in the coolest part of the cave and the golden queen tore at it hungrily. The multiple bodies to feed made her voracious and greedy, but she left some for the other lioness in case she was hungry too.


Bakhti had watched the Lioness as they had walked her own necklace thumping against her chest in the rythm that she moved. The bones around her paw made an awfully loud sound that annoyed her greatly. She however put up with it she knew she could make it quieter though she didn't care who heard her at the moment.

She walked quite a way back from the lioness and as they entered the shadow of Pride rock her eyes were focused more on the massive rock then where she was going and could have easily walked into sarabi several times though she was ok now and had managed to jump back just in time.

Entering the cave made Bakhti feel slightly uneasy. She was on anothers teritory and now in their home and it felt slightly wrong. She was a rouge and kept away from other lions but here she was in anothers home sharing their meal. She ate a little of the meat not really that hungry and she had noticed that Sarabi was looking a little um.. fat. She wanted to ask how long it would be till the cubs would make an appearance though she thought it best not to.



-He watched silently as Sarabi and the young lioness made their way back towards the den, streching gently out, as he too stood. His direction however wasn't to follow, but instead, he glanced back across the grasses, searching again for the grey lioness.

Giving his large golden mass a small shake, helping to finish the sun soaked drying process from his swim, he called lightly, hoping not to scare the already skittish lioness.- "Young one, are you alright? Is there something I can help you with?"


Dama's ears flattened against her head as she heard the great voice. Was he talking to her? Or had another wandered by while she was moping. Quickly, she swiped her face with a paw, dashing away the tears that somehow threatened to keep flowing. Her head was ducked low still, so she was unable to see who the great king was addressing.

Although she was sure the best idea would be to stay hidden amongst the grass, Dama chanced a look around. Raising her head so that the darker tips of her ears weren't the only things now exposed, the young lioness glanced across the expanse, back towards where she'd seen the golden lioness, then towards the sound of his voice. No one seemed to be around, besides him and her. Did that mean he was talking to her? Almost fearful of the answer, Dama's eyes locked upon Mufasa's, though she didn't mean to.

Frozen in a half state of fear, half of curiousness, the young lioness stood stock still. Her muzzle was still damp from the tears she'd just been crying, her ears were still flattened against her skull, more in a submissive fashion than aggressive. Her coat was dirt, though not as unkempt as it had been when she lived as the firekin's slave. All in all, she was definately in better condition than a couple of months ago. Her voice, however, was a different story. Ragged from little to no use, she had to clear her throat several times before she was able to get a real sound out.

"I-i-i--i..." was all she could say.



-Padding forwardly slowly he wondered softly where the little lioness had come from.. and where she was going? Rouges from the surrounding areas tended to be pretty calm, if a little timid around him. Rouges from the Firekin lands tended to be either violent and cocky, or simply solemn and quiet. But this little one seemed horrified beyond her mind, and it caused him to pause a little as he neared her, speaking again gently.-

"I won't hurt you dear... I'm just curious about those who come to rest in the Pridelands..."



Dama shrunk down slightly as he approached her, unsure of whether to flee, or whatnot. Surely anything he could do wouldn't be nearly as bad as when she'd lived in the firekin territory. A surge of strength coursed through her body, as she slowly realized what she was doing. She couldn't act like this anymore. No longer was she the slave of a brutal pride. No longer was she a slave to anyone, save herself.

Sitting up, and out of the submissive crouch she'd just been in, the gray lioness bowed her head in respect. It wasn't a complete change in her demeanor, more as a beginning of a change. Her eyes still reflected the fear, but it was ebbing now. His kind words seemed to help ease her to relaxation. "I.. am sorry for having...." Dama paused as she frantically fished for words. ".. Intruded upon your lands, great King. I truly hope the stories whispered across the desert are true, and that you'll be merciful." Glancing up towards him again, the small lioness paused again, unsure of what else to say.



-He listened with soft earnest to the small lioness'' words. It was something he should be used to by now, but still the soft tug inside nagged at him. Beyond his responsiblity.. there was very little different between him and the others.. and yet their words were nearly always like this. Respectful, low. Well it could be worse of course.

-Turning his gaze for a momentary glance towards Pride Rock and the other females that''d headed that way, a half smile touched his large maw.- "Intrude isn''t a word that used very often around here. But I certainly hope I can live up to said whispers as well."

-Motioning softly towards the distance he rested his eyes on her once more.- "Do you prefer the water? Or the shade?"



His words empowering her by every second, Dama pondered his question a moment. "The shade, would be nice, after a quick drink, if it please you m'king." Tilting her head to the side at the sight of the water, she all but drooled. It had been a little while since she'd had a drink, and cowering and cowing around like some slave for gods knew how long didn't help that matter.

Choosing for some small talk, the young gray lioness was oblivious to the minor torture the king was experiencing within himself. "I've heard great things of the Wise King of the Pridelands, though I never dreamed I would speak with him. It is an honor, one that I cannot explain in mere words." Glancing up towards Mufasa, she continued, her head bowed once again. "Thank you for your graciousness, in allowing me to live even after I trespass upon all that you've worked hard for. Your kindness is more than the Firekin had ever showed me...." It was more than she should have said, but she felt she'd had to say it. Surely he would know of the ruthless lack of mercy shown by the red lions, and understand why she escaped... the reason why she roamed within his lands.



-Frowning a little softly in thought, Mufasa nodded towards the heavy words. To think of all of those creature hurting was upset.. but it wasn't his kingdom.. Wasn't his to keep, and take over, and force his will upon. But.. at the very least, he and his kingdom could be there to lend a helping hand when need be. Motioning softly for her to follow as she lifted herself from the water he offered in soft thought.-

"Balance is one of the most regular things in the world.. and where there is 'good', evil must follow in a soft balance to keep the world.. and circle of life righted." -He cringed a little at the roughness of his choice of labeling, before trying to sooth it over.-

"Besides, just as I'm not completely without sin and hate.. there are Firekin out there that have compassion and love.. it's just.. not always easy to be brave enough to admit it."



Dama tilted her head slightly, her ears perking up in curiosity. Somehow, the words that were spoken sounded so familiar to her, like she'd heard something similar so very long ago. But she chose to remain quiet while he continued to speak, knowing it was more polite to do so. Just as she was growing used to her freedom, she was growing into herself, looking more and more as her parents each day. As she began to shed her scruffy coat, a new, sleeker one laid the foundation for a new her. The fear and constant turmoil she was in sloughed away as the kindness Mufasa was showing her gained her confindence in herself. It wasn't a quick change, but more of a metamorphosis. A nothing slave cub into a bright young rogue lioness.

"I do not understand... Firekin are born to hate. Only one that I know of didn't share the same feelings as her forefathers, and paid the price with her life..." She hesitated, thinking back on Jua... The poor lioness hd wronged her family and done right by her heart. But how many of those cubs from her union with a rogue actually lived to this day? It wasn't likely that any of them lived.. And what about Mwezi? Had she lived? Was she the one that this great King spoke of? No... Mwezi wouldn't have turned good like that... But the cub that was with her, was that Jua's, or her own? Had she gone the same route as her sister? No, that had to be Jua's cub... All these questions ran silently through her mind as she followed the Pridelands King. A thoughtful frown pasted across her face, one that would seem awful familiar, if Mufasa saw it. No, she did not understand who of the firekin would have compassion and love, and live to tell the tale of it.



"Born huh?" -The large male offered a soft retort, though it was obvious the intentions behind it were kind enough tail fidgeting contentedly behind his massive frame. More of a psycological out thinking as opposed to a direct attack on her.- "Then they don't teach cruelty at all? Through words and seen actions? Are the cubs vicious upon birth.. tormenting their fellow siblings? Or is it something that occurs as they grow.. poisoned by the hate that the adults pass down?"

-His smile faded softly as he noticed the young lioness' worried look, however it wasn't long before the smile grew again.. A look seemingly unfitting to such an old lion.. the rather playful grin of a hidden secret. Whether drawn on by the familirity of the young one and the secrets she held.. or the secret of the kind Firekin prince it was unapparently, thought he finally offered, as if to sooth her.- "If you believe that others can't change.. and give them no chance to try, then you're right.. they will be what they were 'born' to be.

However.. just as the rain.. the sun.. even the careful rustle of the soil under antelope hooves affect the growth of a flower.. the same is true for us. I wasn't 'born' to be the king. It's what I needed to become and what I needed to embrace and grow into."

-Pausing for a long moment he finally added cautious.- "Just as much as it was necesary for the Firekin prince to become on with this pride.. before he could return with strength and courage to right the wrongs of his own pride."



Lifting her head, her deep soulful eyes looked to Mufasa in confusion. "I know only what I witnessed most of my life. The poisoned hate of each and every member of their pride. I do not remember any being cubs, so I cannot say for certain... By the time I can remember, they were all as dripping with bloodlust as any... Only one firekin seemed even slightly different from the others, and they killed her without a thought." Turning her head down, her eyes closing, she stopped. It wasn't fair that they had done that to Jua. Even she had been snippy with her, but at least Jua wouldn't beat her all the damn time.

Her head raised back up in shock as she fully realized the whole of what he'd said. A firekin prince joined the pridelands pride? But who would that have been? "Kiu was too much like Makadari to have gone good... And Mwali was far too lazy to do anything other than laze around like his father and brother. There were no other firekin sons, and I fear none of the cubs the young princess bore lived longer than a few days at best.. It doesn't make sense..."



She looked at Sarabi looking quite worried. It didn't take more then a second to turn and run off to find the king. After all this wasn't the first time that Sarabi had been pregnant and given birth but now well this was scary for the young adult.

She found Mufasa with the lioness she had seen earlier. She hated interrupting things but well, she didn't have a choice with this. She lowered her body to the ground as she neared them and looked up at Mufasa panting; after catching a breath she managed to blurt out a few words that gave all the information needed, "Sarabi, cubs.." She then was quiet as she tried to gain enough energy to run back with the lion and the lioness if she was to follow.



-He wanted to comfort her both from the sadness and shock, and he paused softly in step waiting in case she decided to turn tail and run the moment he spoke the truth. Lowering himself to her level he spoke quickly.-

"Mwali may have been every bit of lazy when he arrived.. but with the help of my sister and others he's grown into a strong lion. He learned to hunt.. to care for others.. he even set off with a pawfull of my pride members to go back for the Firekin members that survived the plague."

-Pausing softly, to let the words sink in, he added carefully.- "We can all change... even yourself if you like. No matter what you were before.. what hard things rest upon your small back you can grow strong and toss them aside. Become what it is that you want to be."

-Of course he sentiment was quickly cut as the approaching and unfamilar lioness ran towards them, and his mucles tensed just in case. He'd let no harm come to Dama.. not while she was in the pridelands atleast. But as her tired words touched his ears, his eyes grew, and he turned quickly to the light young lioness.-

"I need to go. My queen needs me now. If you follow, perhaps we'll be able to talk more in the morning?" -His look was hopeful as he really didn't want to smash the unbroken promise within that rested around the young one.. but at the same time.. He wasn't there last time for Simba's birth.. he needed to be there for Sarabi now.-



Mwali? The lazy one who didn't care about anything but eating and sleeping? He actually walked for longer than it took to get to the watering hole, and made it here without Makadari's killing him first? Now that was news to the young lioness. "I'm quite surprised by your words great King. I never figured Mwali would walk any farther than he had to, let alone make it into these lands, whether on his own accord or fear of his father..."

Turning her eyes to meet his, she sighed. "I have already changed... whether it be for the better or worse of it all. Although I'm not sure what it is that I am to become, or what to become. I suppose I'm probably destined to wander the lands forever without a real place to belong..." Hanging her head, she looked at her own paws as she sat upon the trail, her tail curling up around her legs. It didn't feel like she fit in with anyone these days. The closest lion she felt she belonged with was nowhere in sight, the second closest was Mufasa, as he'd been the first to show her kindness in her entire life.

Her ears caught the pounding of paws rushing towards them, breaking her moment of silence. With a small garbled roar, Dama jumped to her feet and quickly took up a defensive stance. One could never be too careful around here, with her being a former slave and all. What surprised her most was when Mufasa tensed up, appearing as if he were ready to jump in front of her if need-be. That bolstered her trust and confidence, easing her slightly as she watched the lioness rush up.

Listening to Mufasa's soft words to her, she was torn in two different directions. She wanted to follow, to talk with him more, as he was a soothing presence she'd never had before. However, being a rogue she was highly unlikely to be accepted, especially around a birthing of cubs. Curiosity, and the need for more conversing made her decision for her. Nodding quickly in answer, Dama moved to follow Mufasa, awaiting his departure.



Shadows rippled a ways from the King and his young companion, silent paws making quick work of any grass under foot.
From the darkness a pair of eyes retreated within their lids, only slivers remaining with which to watch the disgusting sight.

So Dama had forged an alliance with those of these lands? She was spineless. A waste it had been to teach her some semblance of survival, a waste to keep her alive in the trek to freedom. Now she would throw it all away? Allow another brand of lion to enslave her?

The trampled grass marked a well-worn path, pacing as the figure was.
Unseen was his ragged mane, ill-grown and of no decorational use. Scarred was his lean body, form smaller than the proud form of the adult lion he should have been.
Dust once more flecked that grey-brown pelt, blood stained the maw now curled in a silent snarl.

Kitwana, proud rogue and once slave of a Firekin master watched, quivering with rage, as his former bond-mate, in his mind, offered up her freedom on a silver platter. Stupid youth.



-Upon the young lioness' silent acceptance he nodded a soft thank you towards the 'rouge' messanger, and amusingly enough the smile of a young lion. Taking off on strong legs, he traveled with massive strides towards his awaiting mate.

She wouldn't have them before he got there.. would she? Better go faster. Glancing back a couple of times through his thick mane he made sure he didn't fall too far ahead of the other two, though it was obvious that it was a difficult task.

As the Priderocks streched higher and higher into the sky his excitement grew. Sprinting the last bit of land before he began to take dangerously impatient leaps up the rock face. Reaching the cave door with a heavy pant, very much unlike the 'regal' stature he was supposed to be holding.-


Slave Princess- Mufasa and Dama


Quote:
-Had he not been out and wandering he wouldn't have heard the scream. It was the sounds of a hunt of course.. but it was strange that the lioness wouldn't have told him about it before they went? Carefully creeping his way up, trying to keep his golden pelt hid within the grasses, he followed the sounds of death, expecting to find the hunt group, and offer them help if needed.

However what he did see.. the single silver lioness.. widened his eyes. Since he'd last seen her, she'd grown, no longer the small cub, but now a beautiful adolescent, coat thick and shining, muscles developing beautifully. So much like her late parents.. but that thought was quickly tossed aside. How could she have done something so careless.. so stupid? To think in that one swift move she may have actually wiped out the last remains of her old tribe.

The sign of blood, and her obvious exhaustion brought him from the grasses, where a stern, fatherly growl touched his voice.- "Eat something.. now"

-He wasn't quite sure what she had in mind to do with the large beast she'd taken down but for now a subtle promise of sorts remained in his mind. He wasn't just going to let a princess die by herself out here in the savannah. After all, what if it were one of his?-



Her sides heaved up and down as the young lioness panted heavily from exhaustion and heat. Oblivious was she, to the great stalker who snuck up so quietly nearby. Her ears flicked once in a while as a fly buzzed around the sensitive tips. She wanted to sleep, to nap the pain and tiredness away, but knew she couldn't do that, she had a job to do. At the sound of the great king stepping forth and speaking to her, Dama's head raised from the sandy dirt. Crystal blue eyes widened in surprise at the sight; she hadn't expected the king to stumble upon her. Her plan had been to go find him after she rested a while. Struggling to stand up, the young lioness bowed her head in respect. "I am sorry, Great King, for hunting such a large animal that I myself cannot eat myself. I had planned, after resting for a moment, to come find you, to let you know of the kill, so that your pride may feast. Forgive me for my rash decision in taking a chance at such waste..." Crystal blue eyes wavered, glancing up towards Mufasa once more, as she wobbled slightly, favoring her injured limb. "Forgive me..."


-Stepping closer still Mufasa frowned a little at the show put before him, however his voice softened as he spoke again, more concern then anger. She was a 'child' after all..- "I didn't ask for apologizes. And they can wait until we have you back to the Priderocks to rest. But I can't carry both of you.. and you're not going to make it all the way back if you don't eat something."

-He settled himself upon the ground, sitting silently until she did as requested.-



Back to priderock to rest? Surely a loner like her wouldn't be welcome amongst all the other pridal lioness' would she? Dama's crystal blue eyes looked up at Mufasa, her head canted to the side questioningly. But his words held more truth than she could deny. Hunger still ravaged her insides, while her outside remained ravaged by her kill. Common sense told her to shut up, and do as she was told, for survival, if nothing else. Nodding slowly, the young gray lioness limped over to the carcass, her prize trophy, and she began to tear off a piece of hide from the animal's loin area. Sharp teeth raked through the skin as if it were paper, shredding the hide and exposing the soft tissue underneath. This sweet, still warm meat renewed the life within the adolescent, as she fed, her body feeling stronger with each bite. His watchful gaze, however, unnerved the young one slightly. The only time she'd been watched while eating, was when the firekin felt sorry for her and Kitwana, and tossed them a scrap here and there. And even then, they'd be lucky to get the whole meal before it was taken away from them in spite. Dama couldn't help but keep an eye on the King out of habit, her body slightly tensed as she ate, ready to attempt to spring away, should the need arise.


-The large golden lion sat simply, loosely rested upon the ground as he waited upon the lionness. He of course had no intentions of taking her food away, but he didn't quite realize that that was the reasoning behind her tense body.

Mufasa's mind drifted gently back to the traveling he did.. back before he became king, the few trips he'd made around during his reign. Thoughts of the lush jungle in which this lioness reigned over, unbeknown to her. His gold and brown tail flicked thoughtfully, as he wondered if he was treating her special simply because he DID know who she was? But he soon settled upon the fact that he'd help anyone he could.. however.. the reason she was going to be scolded was primarily that. Perhaps it was time.. perhaps she was old enough to know?-



Dama ravaged parts of the waterbuck as she slowly began to relax. Her eyes lowered to watch the meat disappear with every bite. Soft growls of irritation emitted from her muzzle as she pulled her wounded leg up to give herself leverage against a particularly tough bite that didn't want to separate from the bones. Pain shot up her shoulder, but she did her best to ignore it, as the growl of hunger from her stomach slowly began to subside. The white tip of her tail lashed from side to side, as she began to slow down in her feeding frenzy. Dama licked her chops, backing away from the carcass as she plopped her food laden body down in the sandy terrain. Blood oozed from her wound still, though only a slow trickle by now. The delicate gray lioness gently licked at the gash, hissing as she only irritated it further. "Oooh that smarts..."


-By now Mufasa had turned, his attention back on the sun in the distance and it's lazy traveling across the sky. Breathing in the warm savannah air, he let the little bit of a breeze filter through his thick mane. At her pained remarked he turned again, pushing himself up from his haunches, edging nearer to the silver lioness, eyeing her injury. His words were kind and soft, so far from the aggressiveness that one would assume 'kingly' and almost fatherly...- "Will you be able to walk?"

-If they had to leave the waterbuck it wasn't that big of a deal. It was a shame to waste, but still, the pride lioness' were capable enough to care for the pride's needs. However he had a feeling that pride might get the best of the young lioness, and if that was the case, and she wanted to walk, then he'd happily carry her prize instead of her.-



Dama laid her ears back slightly as the king surveyed her wound, but nodded silently. It would hurt, this much she knew, but she wouldn't allow herself to be helped. To be helped was to show weakness, to show weakness was a trait only slaves had. Dama was no longer a slave and wouldn't go back to depending on anyone else for her own problems.

Her glance turned to the waterbuck, looking at the King questioningly. Her whole demeanor kept subtly switching between fear and defiance, wanting to be cautious of this King, and wanting to trust him. Words from the ages rang through her mind. Kitwana's distrust of everything, the Firekin's distaste for the "weakness" of the pridelanders for not killing outsiders, it was all so confusing. Dama shook her head to clear it, before cautiously standing up and limping towards Mufasa. At this point, she just hoped his lioness' wouldn't see her as a threat or something of the sort. She wasn't sure if she could entirely defend herself, this time.



"Alright then, let's go Dama" -Stepping past her, he stopped alongside her prey, before hoisting it with a great omph and sigh of heavy air. Shifting his muscles gently, he waited until the prey lie as balanced as he could manage before he once again neared the silver lioness, offering a soft smile. "I'll lead the way back."

-Pushing forward a step or two, he walked slowly through the savannah never getting far enough ahead to lose her from his sight. The strain of the heavy weight upon his golden back brought a soft reality to his thoughts as well. His muscles certainly weren't what they used to be. At one time this beast upon his back would have been nothing, he could have run the way home, and still had the energy to jostle Sarabi and tempt her into a lovers romp in the tall grasses. But now.... His feet set heavily on the ground, and he knew by the time he reached home a soft ache will have settled into him.

Eyes turning gently to the princess beside him, he hide his soft frown of worry. He'd just have to hold on until one of his little princess' or princes was ready. That's all there was to it.-



Dama watched in awe as the King hefted her prize up onto his back. Her own muscles already ached; the waterbuck had been a bit more than she should've handled on her own. But it wasn't as if she had anyone to help her in her hunts, and she had been hungry. If Kit had been around, he might've helped... Shaking her head to dash away that thought, Dama raised her head to stare straight ahead as she fell into step at Mufasa's flank. Her friend had abandoned her, called her words nothing but rubbish. He'd left her to her own devices, disappearing off in fear he would be captured again. The delicate silver lioness would not long for what she apparently never had, which was his trust. It was him she had to thank for getting away from the terror of the Firekin pride. But now it was herself she could thank for her own survival.

A brief sigh escaped her as she closed her eyes for a moment, relying on her sense of feel and sound to guide her at the King's side as she limped along. Barely did her injured paw hit the ground, though she winced when it did. She tried to shift her thoughts to more pleasant things, but the idea seemed futile. If it wasn't one thing, it was worry on another. Would she be accepted and allowed to come near the King's home by his lioness'? Or would she be driven away? Would Mwezi be there, waiting for her? Perhaps it was just best not to think of anything at all, that way worries and heartache wouldn't well up inside of her. Thus, she limped in silence, head hanging low as she hobbled step by step beside Mufasa.



-Her silence kept him relitively silent as they traveled, and as they neared the rocks his eyes went back once again to the silver female, trying to judge the trip's effects on her. And as the edge of the rocks appeared, Mufasa stopped, carefully manuevering to drop the heavy weight from his back, giving himself a minut shake as he streched his aching legs once again.- "What would you like done with your kill? I can have some of the lioness' help me carry it up the rock if you'd like."

"If we leave it here though, others might be tempted."

-Pausing briefly, he added suddenly.- "There is something I'd like to show you up there.. if you care to see.. and listen."



The delicate silver lioness paused in her limping gait as the king shook the carcass from his back. Visibly, Dama pondered the options a moment, weighing each with a considerable amount of thought. Her voice was soft, tinged slightly with fear and unsurity as she glanced up towards the rocks that formed Pride Rock. "I've had more than my fill of it. If it shall help feed your pride, I would be honored to allow your lioness' to bring it up." A lot of what she was thinking at the time was left unsaid however, including her concerns about his lioness' and whether or not they'd appreciate her help. But it was true she didn't want some random creature to come across her meal and take part, if it could help feed an already existing pride.

His words that followed almost fell upon deaf ears as she pondered about the carcass. But when Dama realized what the King had said, she glanced up at the rocks, hesitant. It was one thing to offer a pride full of more than capable members food, a completely different story to invade their home, unwelcome. Apprehensive, the silvery lioness looked up at Mufasa, her eyes echoing her thoughts. "I-.." In the back of her mind, her curiosity reigned, urging her to go with him, to find out what he had to show her. But still her fears overwhelmed the young lioness, as she looked to Mufasa in hesitation.

They say the eyes are the windows to our soul. The mirrors in which our fears, feelings, hurt and devotion shine through as brightly as any star in the sky. Dama's reflected her conflicting emotions quite plainly, as though the look on her muzzle didn't. Her voice wavered as she stammered "wh-what is it, great King?"

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100
PostPosted: Thu May 25, 2006 9:58 am


Slave Princess Part 2


Quote:
-A soft touch of sorrow touched the king's face as he watched the torn nature of the young lioness. Her fears and worries flowing from her as obviously as the blood of the wounds she'd sustained with her fight with the beast early that day.

Shifting a little on his massive paws, he pondered for a moment before offering instead.- "If you're more comfortable out here, then I'll explain it to you out here. But you've got to promise me that you won't run off while I retrive something." -He waited questioningly for the answer, not sure if he'd believe it when she DID answer. But he had to have a little faith in the young princess.-

-Almost worrying that she wouldn't agree he added the soft little sting of information to perk her interest.- "Something from your parents, young one."



Dama bowed her head with gratefulness to his more accomodating proposal. Her ears rested against the top of her head as she nodded solemnly. "I will not move, Great King. You have my word..." The lioness was visibly quivering with nervousness. Past experience told her such a promise could possibly be the death of her, the great king possibly going to retrieve some of his lioness' to do her in. But something held her fast to the spot she sat in as she told him she would. If death were to come to her through his lioness' then that was what was to be.

His next words brought shock to her eyes and her eyes to meet his as he spoke. "My....my parents, Great Lord?" Words simply could not express the sheer shock she was in at that single phrase.



-Nodding a little softly, Mufasa lifted his head towards the towering rocks once more, before giving her a soft subtle smile hoping to reassure her gently before he began to make his way up the familar formation. He was quick about his actions, not because he feared for the one below.. he knew his lioness.. that they weren't going to just attack someone without notice or provocation, but more for her. The worry, the anticipation, it must be like a weight as heavy and thick as that giant beast he'd been carrying back for her.

Slipping past family and friends, offering a soft but affectionate nod before he passed them he slipped to the very back where he and his mate spent their nights, searching until he found the ancient piece of jewelry he'd come looking for. Securing his mouth around it tenderly, he made his way back out, heading back down towards the grey princess, delicate necklace in tow.-



Dama watched the king head up the rock formation that she'd so many a time admired from afar. Nerves were on edge as she watched his great hulk disappear into the darkness, and she was left alone to wait. It felt as if she were waiting for a lifetime as each moment passed. Her ears twitched this way and that like radars, listening for even the slightest sound of anyone sneaking up on her.

He'd said it was something to do with her parents....but what on earth could that be? Did he know them? Had he spoken with them at some point? She couldn't even begin to fathom how long ago that was, didn't even know herself quite how old she was. In truth, the lioness was reaching adulthood, her ribbed features softening out into a more pleasantly filled out form of a true adult. She wasn't quite there yet, though mentally she had seen and dealt with more than most adults or others her own age would ever dream of. Not by choice, but by necessity and Fate itself had thrown her nearly full circle in this journey. Yet it would seem that the journey she thought was near to a close, with her life keeping her as nothing but a former slave, was but only just beginning, as a new chapter began to be written. News of her parents, whatever this great king could tell her, would reveal a past yet unknown to her. Who was she? Was her parents alive after all this time? If so, where would they be residing now?

So many things she wanted to know, but the tip of the iceburg was yet to be revealed, as she awaited the great king patiently. Even the dull throb of her injury was forgotten in the intense anticipation she felt.



-He took his care with the rocks downward, releived to see her grey form still waiting for him as he neared the bottom. As his paws settled upon grass once again, he picked up the pace, settling the delicate piece of jewelry before her. The necklace was made of a vine, brillant and green despite all the time that'd past, and the three crystals nestled royally and lovingly from the vine glistened within the sinking sunlight, two small clear ones, and a large one, misted over in the middle.

Offering a hint of a sad smile towards her, he settled to sit across from her, clearing his throat lightly. He didn't know a whole lot about the young lioness.. not in the recent sense atleast, but the vision of her father was still clearly within his memory from the past. He was actually kind of curious how she'd escaped the fate of her father.- "You've been alone for a very long time Dama, haven't you?"



Crystalline blue eyes looked from him, to the necklace and back again several times. She'd never really seen such body adornment, short of what his mate wore when she'd seen them together at the water hole. Such finery was set aside for kings and queens it seemed, rather than lowly run-away servants like her. Her gaze raised up to his quizzically, as she tried to understand what exactly he was trying to show her.

"Without a family, yes...though I wasn't entirely alone, great King." It was true, she had never truly been alone when she lived with the firekin, or with Kitwana. It wasn't until she'd reached the lush Pridelands that she could surely say she was alone. But she never felt like she really belonged anywhere she'd been thus far. Even in what seemed to be these friendly lands, she didn't feel at home. Always looking over her shoulder, wondering when Makadari and the other firekin would catch up to her and drag her back, though by now the old King had to be dead.



-He pondered over how to explain. It didn't seem quite right to just spill every word that popped into his head to the young lioness, so he tried to take it tenderly, his eyes going from the necklace to Dama again.- "I suppose you don't remember your family at all then princess?"


Dama shook her head, not entirely in tune with everything the king had just said. "No... I never knew of them, their names or anything. It was something I learned not to ask about at an early age too." She winced in memory of how many times she'd asked about her family, only to be cuffed rather hard and told never to ask again or her punishment would be much more severe. After a few times, she learned to keep her mouth shut and forget about ever having a family at all.

His last word lingered in her mind for a moment before it finally registered with her. Blinking, she looked to him with her head canted slightly to the side, not understanding. Surely he'd mistaken with that word, right?



-Perhaps spilling was the best then.. Lifting his head in thought he tried to piece together the few things he remember from his trips across the lands. He spoke slowly and deliberately, stopping to answer questions or protests should they come.-

"Your father Nyunya and your mother Kunge ruled over the Mistweavers lands far off from the pridelands and the firekin lands.. That's actually why I was so surprised to see you at first.. because your pelt was so familar and distinctive. So much like them.."

-He trailed softly, rather unthrilled with the fact that he'd be laying the knowledge of their death upon her.- "Back.. back when the disease began to ripple through the lands I'd made another trip towards the futher lands.. looking for somewhere safe to take the pridelanders.. but all I found was harshness. The mistweavers... you land.. it was already taken over by a disease even stronger then the one that swept through the pridelands.. Your mother.. and your father. They'd hoped that you'd be fine.. since you'd atleast gotten away from the lands. They were hopefully when they gave me the necklace."

-Offering a sad smile he trailed again.- "I recall it very clearly. He handed me the necklace and told me that on that day when I saw you, I should give you the necklace. That he wanted you to know how much he and your mother loved you. How proud they knew they'd be of you."



Dama was NOT sure how to take this all in. Silent she kept as he spoke, telling her of a royal family far off in the distance, that she'd only heard tales of. Hatred for the ones called mistweavers was well known to anyone within the firekin pride, slave and Blood alike. But never once had she heard of them spoken of, in respect to relations of hers.

Looking to the necklace, as he mentioned how he'd received it, the young lioness shook her head in disbelief. All she'd ever known was the Firekin, and how they hated her. Her name, to them meant dirt. She was nothing but dirt to them, and would never be anything more, they had said. And they had treated her as such until the moment she ran away with Kitwana.

"I... I don't understand. I'm a firekin slave.. surely not a princess of anywhere. All I've ever heard of the mistweavers is how they are a mangy race of dispicable lions, not fit to walk the sands of the world, let alone the firekin territories..." Dama backed up a step, shock and betrayal shining brightly in her eyes. "I've never been anything but a slave, the Dirt of the Firekin pride, slave to all who wanted to use me for something, a cuffing post especially. You tell me I have parents...to a pride that I've heard nothing but hatred for. How can this be?" The poor silvery lioness was confused beyond belief, her mind refusing to process all that he was telling her.


-Mufasa's fur bristled at the comments, a soft knot tightening in his stomach. He tried to respect all the other prides the best he could.. but the Firekins... How anyone could possibly live in a place full of so much fear and hatred was beyond him.

Giving her a firm look, he stepped to her father's defense, finding more emotion in it then he'd initially planned.-

"The Firekins are a lying hateful bunch, that will say anything they want to make themselves feel better and scare their brood into becoming hateful as well."

"The mistweavers were beautiful lions, perhaps even some of the wiser ones and lived in a paradise compared to the Firekins. Jealous lies and nothing more."

-Despite the fact that he might not have agreed with everything that the mistweavers believed, they'd still be a kind people with the same kind of love and compassion that the Pridelands showed, and the Firekins very likely would never begin to fathom.-

"It's the firekins that have hatred.. slaves... lies.. They're the ones that treated you as if you were worthless. How can you believe their lies?"



Dama cast her gaze downward, feeling a little ashamed for her outburst. It took her a moment to reply to his query, but when she did, she turned her head to the side, closing her eyes for a moment. "Because it's all I have ever known... Their lies....were my truths. That I was nothing but Dirt to them, which is what my name means. Dama, is dirt. I have been nothing but a slave, and when I ran away, a thing to be hunted down and killed."

Pausing for a moment, she looked up to the King. "Many times I'd heard how weak the pridelanders were for accepting rogues, but held the knowledge close to my heart, that some day I could run away, that I could find refuge here, if but only for a little while. The words spoken of the Pridelanders was never quite as harsh as those said about the Mistweavers, thus giving me hope that I would at least be safe here." The young lioness sighed, shaking her head. "It gave me the hope and courage to run away with another slave I'd known all my life, a tawny male named Kitwana, whom I've lost as well..."

With a catch of her breath, Dama tried to keep her voice from wavering. "What happened, that I was left alone to rot in the sands of the Firekin territory? Why did my parents not come for me?" She hadn't entirely caught the innuendo that her parents were no longer living. And even if she had, surely there had been someone from her pride that would've come to her aid. Surely she wouldn't be the last one left, could she?



"The mistweavers are gone... and have been for quite awhile Dama.." -His voice softened gently.- "If they could have come for you I'm sure they would have."

"The mistweavers were a small pride, and when the sickness hit them it dwindled their numbers to next to nothing In fact, from what I've heard the very last of the mistweavers was killed by one of the Firekin huntress'... It was likely only their sick hatred and want to hurt and demean you that kept you alive.."

-He sighed heavily, watching the confused lioness with soft care, the same little trickling thought of 'what if she was one of my children' running over and over through his mind.-



Silvery ears flattened against her head as she sighed to the news of her family. None survived... Tears began to well up in her eyes, grief for a family she'd never known and never would know beginning to overcome her. "They did a good job of making me feel as if I were the most worthless of creatures in the world..." Something he said though, nagged at her until she lifted her head, tear marked trails staining the fur against her faace. "The Firekin seemed to enjoy the name I'd known all my life. Does that mean...that the name I have always answered to, is not my own? Am I not who I thought I was, in more ways than one?"

A princess to a fallen pride... A family she'd never known, and all the so called truth's she'd ever known turned upside down by the truths of the real world. It was all a rather tough tidbit to swallow, though she was trying to understand as best she could.



-He wanted to reach out and comfort her, but instead simply settled himself onto the ground beside her, dropping his paw lightly again onto the necklace laying in front of them. "Noone is worthless... or even worth less really.. but it was something the firekins had to bestow upon themselves if they were going to follow a king the way they did. It's a frusterating cycle.. and I don't think it helps anyone live happily except for the Firekin royals."

"Your name?" -His ears lifted softly as he thought, trying to dig into the deepest sections of his mind for details that fine.- "I'm.. I'm not quite certain I recall what it is.. But I can guarentee you that even if you're parents had named you Dama.. it wasn't because they thought you were nothing but dirt. It would have been because they saw the life blood in you. After all.. it's the dirt that nutures the grass to grow and feed our prey. The dirt that gives cushioning for cubs to play and learn. You're parents loved you very much. So whatever name it was they choose for you, trust, it was done with the thought and love."

-Closing his eyes lightly he tried to think a little harder, trying to recall a time he saw the two together perhaps. But it was the nice that finally reminded him, snapping his eyes open, he seemed almost pleased with himself, happy to divluge the extra information.- "No I DO remember it. Because it was raining that day he gave me the necklace.. and I remember how heavy and yet appropriate it felt when he said that the necklace was to be given to 'little Masika'. Should I find her."



Dama nodded, agreeing mutedly about what he said about the Firekin. It didn't seem Jua had been happy, nor did it seem that even Mwezi was quite happy with where she'd been at the time. What he said made a lot of sense, once she really thought about it.

Her ears drooped slightly when it was mentioned he didn't remember her name offhand. His little speech about how Dama was just as appropriate a name as any seemed to help her, give her a little confidence boost, given all that she'd absorbed thus far. Her paw reached out for the first time, injured shoulder moving stiffly as she touched the lovely necklace before her. "This....was my father's?" Looking up to him, the young lioness listened as he did remember her name and what it was.

"Forgive me....but I must ask, how can you be so sure that I am this princess Masika....this princess of the mistweavers?" She cast her crystalline eyes downward, ashamed to have asked such a question. "My apologies, Great King. It just seems so overwhelming...almost too good to be true. I can't help but wonder if maybe I'm being mistaken for some little princess that's wandering around elsewhere..."



-He labored over the thought obviously, trying to think of the best way to answer it. But how could you answer something like that.. when the real answer was simply that you just knew.. that you could feel it?-

"Well, your coat of course isn't anything like the firekins, or many of the rouges that wander the grounds. It's that soft misty grey that I saw on my journey through the mistweaver areas." -He motioned at her markings very lightly, though didn't comment on them.-

"More than anything though.. I believe it's the way you carry yourself despite all you've been through in your young life. The fact that you were able to escape the Firekins.. and then that you were brave enough to even come here.. and no simply flee jaded into the jungles, to live a life full of lonliness and hate." -Trailing for a moment, he finally nodded, seeming more sure of the fact.- "Yes, you could even say that I can see your father in you."



Dama...no, Masika, for she truly was the lost princess of the mistweavers, lowered her gaze, blushing slightly at the heartfelt compliments given by the great King himself. While comments of all sorts had generally washed right off her like water off a duck's back, his words held more importance and weight, than any of the insults and cuffs she'd ever gotten from the firekin, in the entirety of her short life. Her softened silvery fur, short and fuzzy near her face, showed the color of her blush smartly as she raised her glance back up at the moment of her father. "Do you...really mean that?" She chanced to look down at herself, how she was holding herself and indeed he was right. She didn't seem to be carrying herself like someone who'd cowered to others all their life. She didn't carry herself as regally as his Queen, but she was surprised to notice strength in her own stance.

Nodding lightly, she ran her paw over the necklace once more. "All this time, I never even knew I'd had anything resembling a family. At times, I thought I was created on the sole whim of the firekin to have someone to use as their punching bag. I'd accepted that though I'd always wished there was more. When a fellow slave, Kitwana, escaped, I went with, hoping to find safety with him. I was the one who'd urged us towards your great lands, but never did I dream I would run into my story. I... don't know what to say. It's almost too much to believe in, but somehow...everything you say...makes a great lot of sense. I just wish... I'd been able to know them..."

With a sigh, Masika turned her head away, unsure of what else to say. It was still too good to be true, all of this knowledge, but it made too much sense to NOT be true. But what was she to do now? "What has become of the Mistweaver lands since my parents' death?"



To Be Continued...


Playing lessons- Kamilika and Ta'Ziyan


Quote:
For once in his life, Ta'Ziyan felt utterly content with how he was managing the day ahead. For hours he had hunted across the lands around him, searching through the high grasses and only resting to get some water as he found his paws leading him closer and closer to the large formation ahead. It was a tall rock, or so he could make out, one that seemed to reach up to the sky above as the clouds were the only things that the peak did not touch. When he had first caught sight of it, it seemed to mean nothing as it crossed his mind, but a few hours later it questioned once again.

With every step he took, it seemed to just stay the same distance away, but for every hour that passed it had grown bigger, and it fuled his intrest. He had no idea about the lands, or where he was, only that this rock was large and he wanted to see just how large it was. No other thought crossed his mind, no other fear except the idea that he would never make it, and now as the day grew old, he found that had to rest. Paws falling from his weight, his tongue seemed to cry for water as he felt his clouded eyes lid over. It never was apparant until that moment that he was in need of water, and as he panted to himself, he tried to remember his goal. He was searching for a friend, a friend he always saw in that area but had no idea where she was. He had searched for hours for Kami, and now he only wanted to rest.

"Maybe..." He panted out with light breaths, though shallow from his day-long travels, "...maybe I can search for her after I take a nap...the sun is so warm..." Smiling, he just stretched right there, and let out a content purr, before his eyes fell shut.


-Kami's wet tail gave another little contented twitch, as she padded along down the trail, kept as low to the ground as her stubby young legs would allow her. She'd escaped succesfully! Down the rock and through the waterhole. Slinking quietly along the trail, her golden pelt blending finely with the golden colored grasses that surrounded it.

She had nothing to escape from of course, except perhaps a few more lessons with her father, but the soft bit of pride was apparent in her for her job well done. Noone had followed, or so she thought, and as she drew further and further away from her home a very faint smile touched her maw. She wasn't sure why.. but for some reason it felt as if something would happen today.-


Shifting lightly as his nose twitched, Ta'Ziyan was strangly content in these new lands. Instead of feel the eyes gazing upon his hide, he instead felt the warm wind brush through his fur, the sun shining down upon him and the clouds occassionally casting a shadow for a cool moment. Letting out a sigh, he just slid his tail back and forth slowly as he felt the heat fill his mind, causing a yawn to escape his maw. For a moment, all he could do was feel the drowzy state cross his body, but soon he was stirred awake, and his eyes blinked open after a long moment. Unsure of what to think, his form protested to the sudden movement and he felt his tired state causing him to become disorintated.

Looking around for what might of awakened him, he shook his head and tried taking a few steps, catching himself after a second before keeping his path, he had to keep moving. For some reason, sleep didnt seem as appealing as it did moments before.


-The dry air was doing it's best to lick up the bits of moisture that clung to Kami's pelt, but try as it might, as she padded her golden pelt still held tight to some of the moisture, darkening her golden fur, and dripping small drops of water from her tail every few bounces she made. When she finally came to a stop, she lifted her paw up letting her tongue run against her darkened forepaw, becoming amused and intrugied with the bit of water she managed to gain in the process.

What an interesting little trick to pick up out of nowhere. Glancing around, she almost wished she had someone to show it to, but the savannah seemed quiet, so she picked up the pace again, padding down the trail. Should she head off into the grass to play? Or perhaps head down the trail as far as her little legs would carry her? Unsure she took up a strange action, trying to peek over the grass for something exciting. Jump, jump, step, step, step, jump. Like a misplaced golden rabbit she hopped along the path.-


The dry winds in turn played with Ta'Ziyan's sense of direction as he just followed towards the large rock, still wishing he could fully see what such a structure could be. Keeping his pace up, he pushed through the grasses like a lion on the prowl, though he had never really hunted. All of his cub life, he had always just scavenged off of others, eating what they left behind. It was a weird way to live, but it did just that, and he was happy he could survive.

Shivering, he suddenly got a feeling as he blindly moved, but with one last step, his paw did not meet the dry grounds that were there before, but instead feel upon soft mossy rocks, and he felt a yelp escape his maw as he slid down them and towards waters that seemed to just push on. Unlike the many waterholes he usually encountered, he felt the liquid that encased him as something that was moving, trying to drag him along, and he quickly stood, holding his ground. This new place was long, never ending from where the water travled to and from. He had no idea he had just fallen into the Tamu'maji, the large river in the Pridelands.


-Though Ta was still a nice distance from Kami, the loud slosh of water halted her hopping immediately, and her ears instinctively flew forward, twitching ever so lightly, as she stood tense, waiting for another sound. The sloshing continued, but she heard no grunt or growl of a dangerous beast.. so perhaps it was a herd animal of some sort?

Deciding to take a peek Kami slipped into the grasses, taking care to walk very slowly and keep from rustling about the grasses that encased her. Peeking through the glasses as she neared the small clearing that surrounded the river, the bright copper pelt of the adolecent caught her eyes.

Ta? It looked... like him except.. Maybe not? He was so big and.. Without thinking she began to creep out of the grass, creeping as if she actually had something to hide behind, trying to get nearer to the seemingly familiar lion.-


Feeling the waters drip from every strand of fur on his body, his copper coat had grown somewhat darker from the new weight that it held. His hair fell heavily against his forehead and his tail was dragging in the waters as he just stood there. Wondering how he could have completly missed the fact that there was a river here, he just tried to collect what dignity he had left, completly missing the fact that another was nearing his possition.

"It figures I would fall into a watering hole like this..." He said softly, eyes turning to trail up the rock in the distance once more. Stiffening suddenly, he darted his vision downwards and let it land right on Kami, his heart racing as he realized she was very close. Not getting to reconize her at the beginning as surprise seemed to cloud his judgement, he tensed but soon relaxed as he studied her slightly smaller form. It had been quite a few weeks, but he felt joy pour through his system as he took a step and had to catch his balance, looking to his feet and wondering if she reconized him.


-When he looked straight at her, she finally noticed her folly. That.. despite the fact that she'd crept, the grasses hadn't followed her, and she froze for a moment, feeling a soft nibbling of embarassment upon her.

However curiousity at the moment got the best of her, and she cocked her head lightly to the side, studying the larger lion. Body still tense, she looked ready to spring back at any moment, but her wavering little voice called softly out.- "Ta...?"


With a flash, his eyes were back on her form and brightened lightly from before, surprised evident as he heard her soft voice. Slowly a smile crossed his features as he took another step towards the other side of the river, noticing it grew deeper now to where his knees were. Pausing once more as the current seemed to tug harder, he just stopped altogether on his path and just looked to her.

"Kami..." He called out to her, over the water's slight roar with the current moving past him, "...Yeah, it is me..." Feeling a little down suddenly at the fact that she seemed to question who he was, he suddenly realized just how long it had been, and he took note that she seemed bigger as well, or in his opinion at least. She looked near to a growth spurt just like the one he had, or so he hoped. He wanted her to grow as well, somehow it seemed wrong for her to be younger when they were so close in age.


-Seemingly elated that her guess was confirmed, she hopped forward towards her edge of the river, stopping at the banks, little golden ears flicking forward to try to listen to him ove the gentle roar of the river.- "Are you swimming? I thought you didn't play?"

-A hint of a smile played on her maw at her subtle 'teasing' and she dipped her forepaw into the smoothly running river, seeming to gain an energy and excitement uncharacteristic of the little cub.- "It's been a very long time. Where have you been hiding?"


Seeing her smile, he just couldn't help as one raised strongly across his features as well. Shaking his head, he was in much deeper than where she was on the banks, and just called out in responce, "I am not really swimming..." Pawing at the water and sending a splash that hit his face, he blinked before shaking the droplets into the air, and chose not to respond to her teasing, for he could not think of one at the moment.

Moving a few more steps after he caught himself, he just looked at her form, "It has been quite a long time, and I see that it has moved us along despite our seperation, you have grown quite a bit Kami." He responded warmly to the cub, eyes shining through their clouded veil, "I have not been hiding, mearly looking again for you through the lands that I know you live in...I am glad to have found out, my search is over for now." Jumping suddenly, he bounded across the rest of the river as splashes sounded over the roar, and just grinned seepishly to her as he was now drenched.


-She listened gently, as he spoke his notoriously longwinded answers, nodding some in happy agreement at his story of looking. If she'd have known she'd certainly been around more often, tromping loudly through the savannah. But there was much she could do about that now, and the task had been completed anyway.

-Lifting a paw lighting to shade her eyes as splatterings of water erupted from the river, she gave a soft little shake of her body, before stepping nearer to Ta, having to look up to see him now. He certainly wasn't as big as alot of the large lions that'd been roaming the Pridelands these days, but he was big.- "Do you.. really think I've grown?"

-Perhaps she had.. but if so it was just a little, the kind of growth that happened so slowly that one didn't even notice it was happening. But it was alright, she didn't mind. In the words of her father, she'd grow when she was ready. She'd rule when she was ready, etc etc. Looking up again gently, her eyes soon followed there normal path to the ground.- "I'm glad you have been looking. I've always wanted someone.. to play with."


Seepish, his smile lighten as he watched her shake her pelt, and he felt a small heat raise to his cheeks as he quickly apoligized, moreso with his eyes than his shy words. She seemed smaller than him, he could tell easily now, but he would not go back on his word as she just stepped closer. He caught her gaze as she looked to him, and when she spoke her quesiton, he felt a tug in his mind, as if he knew his answer seemed to be more important than how it felt.

"Of course you have grown, you seem as if you are about to become my size soon, and even though I have gotten larger, you are catching up quite fast." He grinned to her, something that seemed to easily cross his features as he reassured her, "If you keep up that pace...you might just outgrow me and I will be the smaller one..." His smile teasing, he returned the soft manner that she had directed towards him moments before. Padding away from the deep waters, his pelt was a dark copper color as he moved out and onto the land near her, resisting the calling to shake the water droplets out as he just let his tail swing lazly. Catching sight of her looking away, he let his ears perk at her last statement, and couldn't help but look away as well.

"...I..." He paused, trying to find the words as his longwinded responces seemed to flee him when he really wanted to speak, and he tried to continue with his voice soft, "I missed you Kami...you are my closest and one of my only friends...and I like to play with you, because..." Swallowing, he trailed off, seeing if she had heard him and unsure if he had even said it. It was all true, out of all the lions, she was the only one who seemed to put up with him. He didn't want to give up that friendship, because he knew it was something he might not find again if he lost it. And he did not want to go back to the darkness of running away from things unseen.


-She laughed a little softly, something that almost seemed to surprise her before that smile worked across her face again.- "Perhaps I'll catch up. But girls don't grow bigger then boys."

-She mused happily on the thought thinking of her massive father aside her smaller mother. It'd be kind of strange to look at if it were the other way around. Her voice falling soft again, she added gently.- "Besides, I don't mind being small so much." -It was true. She minded not being socialible, not being strong, not being of beautiful colorings, not being proud and fierce, not being.. well the leader she was supposed to be. But being small was one thing she could live with. The longer you were small, the longer you could hold onto irresponsibility.

Hopping forward a couple steps, she looked back at him gently, letting her eyes touch his face breifly again after the trailing.- "Let's play then? I'll teach you...."


-From within the surrounding grasses the large beast of a lion crouch delicately in the golden hued blades. He'd tracked Kami easily enough both by water trail and sound, and as Mufasa found his daughter's voice once again he was surprised to see that for once, she wasn't simply talking to herself.

Settling in soft silence, trying to keep his richly clay colored mane from giving him away, he watched the encounter and waited.-


Hearing her laughter, his ears perked as he looked across her features. Her laughter alone was something nice, and he always loved it when other laughed, and soon enough he found himself mumbling, "I like it when you laugh," and he let his smile bloom across his features as he boyishly just stated that fact, a childish comment that did not pass away from his growth and travels.

"...I am sure you will catch up soon, and though girls don't grow bigger than boys overall, I know some older girls that are bigger than me...but I am just an overgrown cub right now..." Trailing off with a thoughtful look, he just shook his head in a conferming nod and smiled at her comment of her size. He thought she was fine the size she was as well, if she didn't mind it herself. Shaken out of his thoughts, he saw her hop foward towards where he had moved out of the water, and he tilted his head as she asked him something he wasn't ready to hear. Blinking in silence, he wondered just what she thought about playing, before catching the fact that she had asked him to play, meaning she enjoyed his company. Feeling the friendship warm his body, he just nodded and let his eyes light excitedly.

"Sure! But..." Trailing off, he looked away to the waters, "...well you said it yourself...I never have played with others before...but if you are willing to teach me, I am willing to learn!" Grinning, he found himself on edge as he waited for his friend to tell him just how to play games, something he never learned in his solitude at such a young age.


-Ta's statement was strange, and it caused another soft swelling of self conciousness to run through her. It sounded like something her father would say actually. But she nodded a little softly at it, before mulling over his words about growing.

Stopping the few steps ahead of him she awaited his joining her, little golden tail flipping gently back and forth.- "Of course I'll teach you Ta. I'll teach you any game I know."

-Most of the games she played were solitary games.. but she'd been dragged into a game or two with her siblings in the past. She wondered suddenly what kinds he'd like. Games of pretend like she did.. Or the rougher games like some of her siblings. Cocking her head a little to the side, she asked curiously.- "Do you like running, or wrestling? Or do you prefer things a little more calm?"


Not looking to catch the self conciousness that filtered across her features, Ta'Ziyan had distracted himself with the waters after his strange statement. Silently, he questioned why he had said such a thing, and while he thought it over, he felt his ears perk as the breeze picked up, and her words made way to his senses. It was strange, to hear her say she would teach him how to play, something that all children knew how to do, or so he figured in his mind. However, when he slowly moved his gaze back to her form, she was already a few steps ahead and all he could do was pad after her, unable to say aloud the question.

When he made it to her side, only taking a few steps though it seemed like it was longer, he just sent her a shy whisp of a smile and looked to the grass that was at his paws. It seemed, as she asked the question, he could only glance quickly to her and than away in thought, his eyes darkening just slightly as he let his mind race to answer the question. Finding it hard to do so, he shifted his weight and put himself in the paws of another as he pictured how each was done. Running and Wrestling, before he could even find a fun idea of how to do it, he felt his eyes snap closed, and his ear start to throb. It was from running and wrestling that had gotten him injured by that other lion cub a few weeks before. Swallowing, he opened his eyes slowly, shaking his head and getting the bad images away.

"I don't like wrestling..." He said softly, his face calm though his eyes shining with a slight pang of regret, and slowly he sat down to pull up his paw as if he were to itch his ear. His concious seemed to play with him at that moment, and he qucikly looked to his paw as if he expected to find his blood before, his eyes just starring at the color though there was no red. Realizing he had gotten lost in a memory, he forced a smile and looked to Kami, "...I guess I like things more calm, it prevents from getting hurt...though I guess if people did wrestle and were playing...it might not be as bad...but..." Trailing off, he just finished his statement with a small shake of his head and an even smaller smile, "...Calm is better in my opinion...why do you ask?"


-She watched him with a soft sense of worry as he seemed to drift away, but when he finally answered the question, Kami offered another of her soft smiles.- "So I'd know what game to show you first."

"I don't like rough games so much either really.." -Pondering for a long moment, she let her eyes scan the savannah, taking in each bit of scenery as she tried to decide what they should do first. Listing them thoughtfully allowed, she pointed gently in directions as they came up.-

"We could play pretend I suppose. Pretend to be crocadiles in the river.. Or birds in the trees. Or even elephants. Or...."

-Pausing she glanced upward towards the azure sky and the soft puffy clouds that hung low in the hot weather.- "We could watch the clouds, and find shapes."

"Or maybe... Follow the leader. That's a good mix of calm and still exciting." -Her ears perked curiously to see which if any he'd choose to know more about.-


Nodding at her answer, he just looked to her and waited with perked ears as she slowly spoke of her ideas, of what games she wished to play. His eyes following closely to the trail that hers went on, he felt the urge to move closer to catch her soft words with each idea that she voiced.

Looking to the river, remembering his fall earlier all the while, he just nodded slowly, wondering what crocadiles were but not fully saying anything. Besides, he mused softly to himself, he had a good idea that they were thoes awful green things that seemed to snap at him near the south. Letting that topic fall, he picked up the next one, about birds and tress. More appealing than the last option, he let out a soft sound of intrest, and the elephants one seemed even better. Though, he had to admit, he had no idea just how well he was at pretending, but it did sound like Kami was very good and maybe he could learn.

Her next idea surprised him, and he looked up to see the coulds fall by, "Watch clouds?" He asked softly to himself, eying the one that seemed to cast a light shadow across the lands for a few moments before letting the sun show once more. It sounded like fun, but than again, her next idea was the one he could not help but jump to agreement before she could even finish.

"Follow the leader!" He said with a happy grin, "That sounds like a fun game, and it might help me see just more of these lands...you do know a lot about it, as I do not, so hopefully maybe you can show me around as well, right?" Sadly, he had no idea just how much she knew. It seemed weird, but the idea that she was the heiress seemed to slip his mind, along with the idea of her father being the kind. He had no idea he was talking to the princess, or was on the Pridelands, actually, Ta'Ziyan had to admit he didnt know much at all.

"So...shall I follow you first?" He asked to be certin.


-Kami seemed delighted in the fact that Ta seemed interested in the few things she'd rattled off, it's good when friends had things in common after all. So that was probably the best way to start one's first friendship.

When he agreed with follow the leader she smiled a little more, nodding.- "Yes, you follow. But it's more then just that. You have to follow exactly the same as I do."

"I could do..." -Her voice trailed before she leaped forward, once, twice, and upon hopping over a small rock, stopped and pivoted, calling back to him.- "And then you'd have to follow the same, with two jumps, and a hop over the rock."

-Slipping back around the red rock, she settled in front of him again.- "Understand? It's easy. And if you want, later I'll be the follower."


Watching her movements, he seemed to just smile before he stilled, stiffened and looked around. It had been so long since the last time he felt that, but suddenly, he got the feeling once more. His stomach dropping, the hairs on his neck stood on end as he looked around with a wild gaze, just making sure nothing was there. It seemed different this time, not his usual feeling of 'being watched'. This time it felt more solid, and as he sat there, he turned to look at Kami and put on a fake, boyish grin, though he hoped she could not tell.

"Alright, I think I understand, this sounds like fun." Nodding, his cheer was stretched as suddenly, his paranoia grew. Who was watching them, and was anyone really watching them. Deciding not to voice his ideas to his friend, for he knew it would mostly scare her or so he believed, he just moved slightly closer, waiting for her first move.


-Continued in next post-
PostPosted: Thu May 25, 2006 10:09 am


Playing Lessons Part 2- Kamilika, Ta'Ziyan, and Mufasa


Quote:
-The large figure in the grasses lay oblivious to the young male's correct paranoia, watching with soft fatherly eyes. When he'd first set out after his eldest child his intentions had been to draw her off and teach her. Show her the regalities and duties that went along with what he was, with what she would one day be. But the surprise of actually finding his unsocial daughter actually socializing he stalled him. And now he watched and waited protectively. Socialization was a good thing, and if that male had any plans other then that, it was his duty to put him in his place.

For now though he rest comfortably, awaiting their movement before he'd try to get up.-


"Okay!" -Indeed she also was oblivious to his worries, so caught up in the happy thoughts of having someone to play with that she didn't even notice the strained smile.

Turning back around, she took a few steps, looking to make sure he followed before the game began. Instead of walking straight she weaved gently through the grasses, taking a wide flowing path, much like a river. At one point, she even walked them in a circle, before she checked on her companion again, ready to pick up the pace if he seemed comfortable so far.-


Following after her once his moment of fear seemed to pass, nothing settled at all with him and once again he was found in the darkness, glancing at the shadows and making sure that none would jump out at him or Kami. Sure it was weird, but whenever she looked, he just smiled, his eyes still on her as well as he followed her movements. It was strange, following the weird path, but soon enough he found himself into it so much that each step was a mimic of where hers were, placement and all.

Akward was also another way to put it as he was a little bigger and the steps were a little more contained, but he still kept with it. Following closly in her circle, he made a slight face of getting dizzy when she looked back, feeling a little stupid but having some fun doing it. Looking to her now, he just watched and waited for her next move, enjoying the silence and the occasional laughter that flowed from him.


-Another very soft laugh touched her at his silly face, and her tail began to lash more excitedly then before, very much enjoying the little romp. It was far more fun to look back and see another smiling face, then to play alone.

Leaping forward again, she ran for several long strides and as she reached the top of the tiny hint of a decline, she carefully tucked her head between her paws, rolling rather ungracefully down the tiny hint of a hill.-


-Lifting himself carefully from the grasses, he followed slowly behind, staying crouched and creeping silently. Concentrating on not rustling the grass so, Mufasa didn't notice the small thorny weeds until he stepped upon them, and with surprise he jumped sideways, shaking out the soft stinging. It had cost him though, as now he stood in full view of the little ones should they look back, and with the loud rustling they more then likely would.-

Listening to her laughter, Ta'Ziyan felt at ease once more as he just played, something he could feel fueling his body. It seemed weird, not knowing what playing was, but now that she had shown him, he knew he missed out. Sure he was bigger now, but in the end, everyone loved to play some games, it helped them relax, or at least it did for him. Watching her tail as it caught his attention, he paused as she took the strides, and moved to follow only to paused a second before she fell, letting out a gasp before looking down to where she rolled. Trying not to laugh at the comical scene, he glanced over to figure out how he could do the same, but suddenly something else caused his ears to perk and his eyes to stray.

It was a soft noise, though as he slowly glanced over his shoulder, his tail stopped moving and his muscles tightened. A deep inhale brought his mind to a cold halt, and all he could do was just stare as a large lion, let alone a male one that even he had never encountered before, jumped from the grasses, from the shadows.

"No..." He whispered, as if everything seemed to suddenly unroll in front of him, and with a quick decision he moved to step back, his paw slipping as he rolled though not as Kami did. Landing near her, he just stumbled to move, to get up as fast as he could as he looked at his friend.

"Kami!" He gasped out, his voice slightly frantic as he tried to figure it out, "Kami, something followed us, something big and...and with a lot of hair!" Had he seen himself, it would have been quite a scene, him discribing a male lion with his wide eyes and his breath coming out in short heaves, "We-we need to get away..." His eyes pleaded with his friend, and he wished maybe she could have seen the other, so maybe she would know how surprised he was to see something so big just appear from the grasses.


-As Ta' landed near her, Kami smiled a little softly.- "No silly, I didn't roll t.." -She paused abruptly as she saw the fear in his eyes, and the scared words began to tumble from him. Glancing back up the hill she felt her heart began to flutter with nervousness, before she pushed her small head gently against his side.- "Run then!"

-Taking her own advice she began to run through the grasses, however as her eyes glanced back to make sure Ta was following and was safe, she froze, skidding a foot or so before she stared unblinking back at the creature that persue them. Her pelt might be boring.. but it WAS almost an exact replica of her father's, and she stay frozen between wondering why her father was chasing, and trying to tell her frightened friend that he had nothing to worry about. Unfortunately, her voice caught in her throat and she stood like a little rabbit, frozen.-


-Mufasa was probably as startled by the child's reaction as they were of him, and he quickly began to follow after, large strides quickly bringing him nearer and nearer the to the two cubs.- "Ka.. Kamilika." He certainly hadn't meant to scare them.. and they were going to end up hurt running off without paying attention.-

Seeing her get up quickly, he felt a little proud of the fact, but soon it was covered with fear and the urge to protect himself and his friend. Nudged away, he looked around before running a pace or two behind her, gasping as she slid to a stop and he moved a few steps before turning.

"Kami!" He called to her, before he took notice of her posture. Seeing the freeze, he quickly bounded back to slide in front of her, lowering his head and letting out a weak growl, mentally shaking though trying to stay solid in front of her. He knew it was a little weird, he knew he would get distroyed in one swipe, but he had to protect his friend. In his mind, someone as nice as her shouldn't be killed like this by such a large creature.

"Leave us alone!" He called, voice cracking lightly when he heard the being speak out Kami's full name, a flash of confusion covering his eyes as he glanced to her, and slowly he seemed to just step back and look to her. She was frozen in place, and when he glanced between the two, things seemed to suddenly click.

"...Kami...do you...know him?" His voice was quite, hopefully only loud enough for her to hear as he whispered in the wind, eyes still locked on the adult's form, what was going on?"


-She finally seemed to gain life again as Ta bravely pushed himself in front of her, and when he asked, a soft squeak finally escaped her.- "It's... my dad."

-She stood still for another long moment, before finally taking his place, stepping up and standing protectively in front of her companion. Her mind drifted back to the fear he'd shown the first time she mentioned her family to him, and she suddenly began to worry he'd bolt again.-


-A soft huff of tiredness touched Mufasa as he slowed to a stop himself, staying a couple yards from the two little ones. Seemingly as confused as the others, he finally fell into a fatherly tone, scolding the princess gently.- "You can't just go running off blindly into the savannah Kami. Don't you know how dangerous that is? Without forethought you're looking for nothing but trouble."

-His soft frown soon changed however, and he stood his ground, peering curiously at the unfamilar youth.- "I really didn't mean to scare you children though.." -He wasn't going to admit he was following.. oh no.-


Narrowing his eyes, Ta'Ziyan was more than surprised at the confession, but just gaped with wide eyes now as Kami moved in front of him. It took a few seconds for him to realize what was going on, and by than, the strange lion suddenly was towering over them, and he just tried to look up, but found himself turning away. Ears swiving to perk at his voice, he just listened before mumbling and letting out a snort.

"...We would have only headed to where she knew it was safe...right Kami?" He asked the smaller one softly, "...you live around here, you know where the safest places are...we would have gone there first, I am sure..." He had no idea why, but suddenly he glared to the ground, as if the king was scolding him for just being friends with Kamilika. Though his eyes were drawn upwards at the seeming apoligy, and he just looked at the king with a sort of wonder, not quite awed, but not quite disrespectful. Letting his eyes slowly narrow, he took a deep breath, put on a smile, and turned towards Kami as if trying to reassure her.

"Kami, I take it you won since I was unable to follow you down the hill, though I did try...I guess I was just not made to roll down hills." Grinning now, he tried to ignore the presence of the king just so he could assure his friend that he had fun in their game, and in truth, he was sad that it had to end so soon.


-Kami's ears hung gently at the scolding. And as Ta began to defend her, she very much wished he had been right. But she couldn't really guarentee that. She was just running.. and if they'd be continually persued she ver well might have left the safety and familiarity of the pridelands.-

"Huh?" -Her eyes gazed briefly over to Ta as he quickly changed the subject, and she shook her head a little gently, whispering.- "It's okay.. there is always time to try again."

-But her worried glance went between the two boys, and finally she stepped between them again, knowing exactly what it was her father wanted. Why he still sat there silently.- "This is Ta dad... he's my friend."

-Turning her gaze back to the copper male, she replied with unwarrented guilt.- "And this is my dad Mufasa, he's the king of the pridelands."


-As his daughter spoke so staticly, he gently reached a golden paw to her, scooping her little body close to his, long enough to nudge an affectionate little nuzzle against her cheek, before releasing her again.- "I'm glad to hear that then." -His eyes turned to inspect the stranger curiously. He seemed nice enough after all, for the time being. Smiling a little he added.- "Just watch where you're going alright. You're mother would worry herself sick if you got yourself lost."

Shifting lightly on his paws, Ta'Ziyan just starred at the large lion before he took a step back, Kami cutting in front of him. With a sligh exhale of breath, he just shook his head and waited to see what the older lion would say. However, he was not even close to prepaired for what she said next.

"K-king?" He asked hoarsly, suddenly remembering what she had told him months before. Shaking his head, he showed no fear for the king, but did not bow or lower himself in respect. All he could do was look from Kami to Mufasa and than back again. He was mearly confused, not angry with his friend, for she did tell him something along thoes lines before. Finally leveling his gaze to the ground, he kept deep in thought as he let the silence fill the air around him.

The lion stood there staring and Ta'Ziyan grew irritated, though he resisted the sudden urge to snap at the king in question. For some reason he wanted the king to look at him not with suspision, but with a slight respect and maybe, though he still had to think it over, with respect. Hearing his final words, Ta'Ziyan just moved his gaze up to Kami, before he knew what to say.

"...I am sure that your father came looking for you...maybe I should just leave..." He told her softly, his words expressing the slight discomfert of being studied, as if the king was taking him appart trait by trait and searching for some imperfection, "...I can easily find some place to rest too." He added with an afterthought, not wishing for her to worry over him.


-The disrespect oozing from the male, caught Mufasa a little off guard, but he said nothing, gazing back to his daughter gently. She could play with him for now. As long as she didn't pick up that nasty habit.

Turning from the cubs, he called lightly over his shoulder.- "In anycase. Be home by nightfall, alright Kami? It's dangerous out here after that."


-Uncomfortable was too light of a word for what the young cub was feeling coming between the two, and she nearly sighed with relief as her father turned.- "Ah huh"

-Her eyes quickly turned to her friend however, and almost seemed to plead with him as she debated his words.- "But... I'd still like to play Ta.."

-Letting her eyes fall once again, she dropped her voice to a soft whisper.- "He doesn't mean to be mean.. He just worries alot. He's already lost 2 of his children... and since I'm the 'queen in training'" -She seemed almost pained by these words.- "Well.. he just checks on me more often.. makes sure I'm okay.."


As Ta'Ziyan watched the other lion move away slightly, he let out a breath he had no idea he was holding. For some reason, he just felt as if Kami's father seemed to want him to stay away, but alas he soon let it just brush off as paranoia. Maybe soon he would be able to make it up to the king, but at the moment all he wanted to do was look to Kami and just play follow the leader once more.

Stilling when she all but pleaded to him, he felt his ears flatten and his eyes widen, just looking at her with the deep coppery debths as he tried to think to himself. What could he do, and soon enough, when Kami spoke her small tale about her father, he found himself stepping closer, trying to ignore the queen in training. He had to admit, he knew little about the pridelander in front of him, but he wouldn't let a little fatherly pride get in the way, and as he thought of that, he suddenly realized that Mufasa was just protecting his daughter, and he felt even worse than before.

"...I...didn't mean to come off that way..." He whispered hoarsly back, trying to plead in his own way with his eyes, he seemed to forget the king was still there.


-As his ears dropped, and it became apparent that he was uncomfortable as she was, she did something inexplicible, without thinking. Nuzzling her cheek against his leg, in the way that her mother often did to her, to comfort her worries and fears, Kami was still for a long moment. Until the realization finally hit her what she'd done, and she backed up a little, ignoring the dissapearing figure in the distance.-

"It's... okay. We can play.. yes?"


Seeing her step closer, he just let out a breath as he felt something soft rub against his fur, his eyes darting to where Kami suddenly stepped back. It took only a moment for the action to happen, but he felt it, and it the moment seemed to still as his heart beat wildly from the contact. Such a calming gesture, one he knew she was trying to help him by doing, it was all so foreign, and he found himself moving a step after her as his head lowered to level with hers. Searching, he tried to catch her eyes before he pulled back, looking to the sky when she spoke.

"...If you wish, I would still enjoy some time playing, I am learning a lot about these games from you Kami. I guess I am also having more fun than expected...I never knew playing games could be so..." He trailed off meekly, eyes darting across the shadows in an instinct movement before turning back to look to her, his words seeming to be sputtered out like when he was a small cub.


"Okay then." -Kami tried to press past the words rather quickly, her eyes touching the grass instead of him. The words were confusing.. and emotion filled on both sides. And at the moment all she really wanted was to be laughing again, and playing like they had before.-

"Follow the leader again then? I'll let you be the leader if you want.."


"Follow the leader again?" He mimiced softly, confused as he shifted lightly after being caught in his thoughts. Looking around at the grasses, his eyes trailed up to the rock once more before he smiled and nodded, "Sure...but I dont knjow if I will be as good as you were..." He said with a small laugh, before moving his paws lightly as if waking them back up.

"...erm..." He added on softly after a moment, "...where are we not alowed...I dont want you to get in trouble..." He asked meekly, looking around as if there would be bright boundries, but he saw none.


"Yay!" -Giving a little hop, she moved behind him gently, waiting for him to start up.-

"Ohh ummm.." -Kami thought for a long moment.. trying to come up with a way to describe it well.- "Well.. when the grasses dissappear and the ground becomes dry and rocky.. that's too far. Or when the grasses touch against lots and lots of trees.. but I've never been that far yet."

"When the sun starts to get low though I'm going to need to head back home. If you walk with your back to the sun as it's setting, that leads straight home. And before too long you see the big big rocks."


Nodding, Ta'Ziyan looked up to the sky and shifted, his paws brushing lightly as he curled around to face away from the sun. Looking to her, he just nodded and slowly started to walk, tail dragging lightly against the ground as he looked around. He knew he wasn't really doing much, but he could not think of anything yet. Heat filling his cheeks, he just glanced over his shoulder before picking up the pace lightly by taking longer steps until he was hopping, slowly pausing between each one as he jumped from grass pile to grass pile.

Stilling at a small rock, he looked over before jumping to the top and jumping down, spinning and looking back up to see if she would be able to do the same, hoping he did not make it too hard even though his movements were slow and simple. Bowing his head, he felt a small heat rise, he had no idea what he was doing at all.


-A look of seriousness feel across her features, as she tried to replicate the movements after him. Solving puzzles, figuring out things, and doing things correctly were a secret passion of the little cub, and even something as simple and silly as the little game brought it bubbling through her.

She hopped, hopped, hopped, before hopping up onto the rock. Almost losing her balance for a moment, she caught herself before hopping down, spinning around, and bowing her head just as he had. Smile working a way onto her maw, her tail swayed contentedly as she waited.-


It seemed to fill his courage as she did the little bow, the action tickling his mood as he grinned to her, before walking around her in a circle and than moving back onto the patch that led towards the rock. The grasses tickled his paws as he lowered his head in a prowl-like bow, shoulders raised slightly as his tail lifted about an inch above the ground. Stilling, he pretended he was at a hunt, and than did a large pounce out into a clearing, sliding to a halt as he looked at a small waterhole.

"...Kami..." He looked to her as he waited for her to slide to his side, "...does this mean we are closer to the rock?" He asked softly, ready to get back to the game after the answer was given.


-Ohhh this one was tough! She walked around in the circle, a bit slower then he had before she attempted that foreign stance. She'd yet to ever go hunting before, being so little and having so many well equipped lioness' about. But she replicated it the best she could, before poucing, landing of course a foot or so behind him with her tinier legs.

Wiggling her legs alittle, to rid them of the strange sensation that the pounce had caused, she looked up to Ta curiously, before looking over the watering hole.- "Ohh! Yes, this is one of the places I swim. There is another right alongside the rocks too."


Looking to her, he watched her wiggle her legs before smiling in congratulations, his eyes smiling as well as he just nodded. Looking back up, he noted the rock was really close now, just as the sun was sinking faster than before or so it seemed. Time was moving too fast, the rock was getting too close, and slowly he realized she would be going home and he would be alone once more, open for becoming a victum of thoes nightmares that walked in the shadows always.

"Well, would that explain why you were wet at the river?" He asked curiously, before he moved to walk towards the edge of the waters, paws sloshing through as the water brushed his fur, but he got no farther as he circled to the other side.


"Mhmm." -She nodded softly, padding after him, dipping her own feet in the water.- "I was playing here and then I went out to play in the grasses and found you."

-She paused as a thought hit her, biting her tongue before the words slipped out. Last time they'd caused him to run away.. but now.. maybe it'd be different this time?- "Ta...."

"Will you come home with me tonight? Orr... do you have somewhere else to go?" -She really wanted to play with him in the morning.. and the next day.. and the next.-


Moving out of the waters, he simply shook his legs out wildly, overdoing the action to get off water as he glanced over his shoulder. Just smiling at the comment of meeting up with eachother, he was quite happy he found his friend, and it still seemed to keep the warmth bubbling inside as he took another step before casually stretching his back and yawning, both overdone actions as well until he moved to stand and spin around to look at her.

As he turned, he felt his ears perk, listening as she softly called out his name, eyes studying her when she seemed to paused to find the words.

"Yes...?" He encouraged softly to his friend, nodding and waiting for her to go on before listening as she did. With her first sentence, his heart seemed to stop, eyes widening as he felt his knees wish to buckle. The second sentence caused his voice to become lost, and soon he just blinked and took a deep breath.

"You-" He croaked out, before clearing his voice and debating if he wanted to brush it smooth with the waters, "-You want me to...go home with you?" He couldn't comprehend what she was asking, with thoes seven words he didn't know what she meant. Did she just want to offer him a place to sleep, or was she asking for him to try and join the pride, the offer she held before when they first met. Catching himself, his paws dug slightly into the ground before he just smiled lightly and turned around, forcing a boyish grin on his features.

"...We already are heading to your home, Kami." He said with a chuckle, and moved towards the grasses and in a trotting mannor, like the Zebra he had seen one day.


-She braced herself for the answer. Be it a yelling.. or him turning and running as he had that time before. But the answer she did get was even more puzzling.

She opened her mouth to talk, to try and convince him as his voice seemed to crack, and his words filled with uncertainity. But as soon as her own words had formed, he was already around, leading the way.

Staying still for another moment she stared after him carefully. He certain was the grand puzzle of all these days. Trying to catch up, she replicated his quickly, before trotting after him, calling out lamely.- "O... okay!"


When she had first asked that questing, for him to say, Ta'Ziyan knew he was being an idiot with how he acted. She was his friend, and he knew that he trusted her, but in the end his paranoia could only leave him shaking, frozen. Now, as they reached the grass and he slowly weaved in a zig-zag motion in which he figured would give more time, he could easily think up the wole situation fully. His mind seemed to relax and he felt laughter fill his heart as he just felt warm inside. She wanted him to spend the night, he slowly decided, and he liked the idea.

With no home and no place to stay, spending time with his only friend seemed to be the best solution, though strangly his mind seemed to forget his fears and hauntings, just like they always seemed to disappear when he spent time with his friend. Slowly, he made his paws still as he looked to her.

"I hope your father will not mind...I mean...we dont seem to get along, though I did not mean to act that way...I guess it was just..." Sputtering out once more, he shook his head before grinning and changing the subject, "Maybe we can just walk now, since we are close...I really would love to hear about the lands..." In all honesty, he really felt as if he was doing a poor job on the game, but he did have intrest in the grasses around them, in Kami's home.


-Her ears perked a little at the strange insinuation. Mufasa of course wasn't perfect, but in the eyes of her daughter he was seen as just about that. And since she hadn't seen anything against that, or ever heard anyone say otherwise she was sure it was the truth. Smiling a little gently, she called out reassuringly.- "Don't worry! He'll like you once he gets to know you, I think."

-Quickening her step, to join him at his side upon the request she nodded her little golden head, glancing at the land spreading around them, and the looming Priderocks.- "What would you like to know?"


Turning to look at her as she moved to his side, he just mutly looked to his paws, unsure if he could really feel secure about her father's thoughts of him. Sighing lightly he looked back up slowly before trying to figure out just what he wished to see.

"...Erm..." He said softly, before he made a face of deep thought, "I don't know much anything about the lands, since I didn't even know they were pridelands...so maybe you could show me just what makes these lands so...amazing." Smiling lightly, it was this time a bit forced while he continued to walk at her side, hoping that that made a bit of sense, "Anything you feel that needs explaining, I would love to hear." He finished, nodding.


"Why it's so amazing..?" -She pondered over the statement for a long moment, her steps suffering in the process, slowing as she churned the information trying best to think of what to say.

Finally she fell back upon the one thing she did know. Her father's little speech. Returning to a normal pace, she glanced lightly around.- "Well... the pridelands is a wide range of mainly savannah. It feeds lots of the grass eating animals well, so that leaves lots of food for us meat eaters too. Quite a few different water holes are scattered around as well.. and the river.. so even when it gets really dry you can usually find some water. We're pretty far in.. so before we were born.. when a bad plague hit all of the lands, the pridelands survived it the best that we've heard so far."

"But... according to me daddy, the best thing about the Pridelands is that we are all 'family'. Everyone is the same and everyone is let in unless they do something really horrible. Our pride is what makes the land. It's sooooo big that umm.." -She pondered for a moment, before finally nodding knowingly.- "That I can't even count them all. Lots of babies, and lots of mommies to catch us food, and my daddy to keep everyone safe. It's really nice."


His face seemed to just relax as his ears perked, listening softly to what she had to say. Nodding every so oftin, he did not quite keep his gaze on her as she spoke, but instead took in all that he could see, trying to picture just how the lands looked from the way that she explained. Letting his nose lightly sniff the air, he could admit that it did seemed very peaceful, a strange scent compaired to the southlands where he had lived most of his life, and in the end he just smiled lightly and turned to gaze back to his friend.

"It does sound really nice, to have such a big family like that so that when you are hurt or you need someone as a friend you can always find family." Saying that aloud warmly, he whole-heartedly believed that fact for it was hard not to. He had been told by a few others and had seen it first hand that family seemed to always be there for you, though he could never say he expirenced it. His family was never there, and when he thought of that he quickly tried to brush the thought away, looking at the rock that seemed close enough that he had to crane his head back just a bit to see the peak.


-She nodded a little to him. She wouldn't consider very many of the young ones around friends. But some of the adults were okay. But still everyone was always there when she needed them, so Ta was correct.

When they reached the rocks, she cast her eyes about, trying to see if any others had spotted them as they neared the home. Seeing noone however she hopped up two small rocks with effort, before turning to her friend.- "Come on up. We all live up on the ledge, in the den."


Walking in silence with her the rest of the way, it gave Ta'Ziyan time to reflect on the day. He never imagined he would run into the younger pridelander princess, but here he was, as the sun set behind them. Shifting lightly through the grasses, he glanced towards Kami, who had taken the lead, and smiled lightly. Even though she was a princess, she still was his friend, and he suddenly felt a strange urge. Watching her nod, he though of staying in her lands, to always be there, just like she had asked earler. She wanted him to stay overnight, but what if he staied forever.

Swallowing thoes thoughts for the moment, he let his gaze flicker to the rock, and paused as he realized that they made it, his head craning back farther and farther.

"It is so big...I thought it would be, but this is so much bigger than I expected..." He said in a longwinded awe, before she hopped up the small rocks, "...Up?" He raised a feline brow than, and sniffed lightly, looking back towards the said ledge before placing his slightly larger paw on the first rock.


-She laughed a little again, as he spoke, turning her gaze back up the rocks as she spoke.- "Because it's so high my daddy can see far far across the land. And it also makes it hard for other things to come along and try to take all the cubs."

-Hopping up another ledge she looked back down to him curiously.- "My daddy says that in some other places sometimes cubs are stolen to be eaten or.. umm do work for other lions and animals. That would be awful..."

-Remaining paused for a long thoughtful moment, she finally continued her hopping up again, pulling herself to the large ledgea at last.-


Shifting lightly, he kept the pace she set, hopping up each ledge right in her paw-prints. Keeping his tail out for balance, his larger form made it akward, though he had no idea he was keeping up with the game they had finished not too long before. Glancing over his shoulder, his eyes widened as he could see the shadow grow larger as well.

"It is quite high, higher than anything I have ever been upon before...Kami..." He trailed off as she jumped the final rush, her words spining across his mind. Mind reeling, he could only wonder what could happen if Kami got taken. Blood suddenly running cold, he made the final hop and landed at her side, looking to her with clouded eyes as he dared not voice his sudden paranoia.

"...Kami...are you really sure it is alright for me to be here...your Father..." He reminded softly, looking away and feeling a slight bout of shame pass over him once again as his eyes trailed back towards the dens.


A symbol of our friendship- Kamilika and Ta'Ziyan


Quote:
The shadows fell gently across the pride lands, Ta'Ziyan felt his paws fall upon the cool stones of the rock, his deep copper eyes tracing the edges up towards the peak, and back down again to the ledge. It took only a moment for him to pause and get the sight into his mind before he was once more walking up the pass, moving closer and closer to the ledges where the pride lions lived. Kami had shown him around of course, but without her there he felt like every step stung with mistrust. For the past few weeks he had not seen many others, and did not get a good chance to speak with the leaders of the pride. Kami was his only friend, and so he kept with her, and while she was studying he always ran to the southlands.

Finally reaching a large ledge, not the one with the den but closer, he took a moment to rest, his small juvenile form not quite used to the climb just yet. All the while, his eyes snapped back and forth through the shadows of the falling sun, his breathing slow and heavy as the hair on his neck stood on end.


"I know Dadddddd" -Giving a faint playful huff, Kami slipped out from the shade of the den, golden fur soaking in the warm sun, as her eyes turned from her father within the darkened cave towards the warm day. Prancing forward a few steps, something so much easier with each day as her legs changed from the stubbiness of cubhood to the more toned lengths of youth, a soft grin settled upon her maw. Until she realized that others were around that is, and her golden ears cocked upwards in surprise.

The two forms were familarly comforting, and the soft grin quickly returned as she padded her way towards the large figure of her mother, calling out in her soft voice.- "Hello!"


Turning his head, Ta'Ziyan watched the now larger princess walk towards them, and had to shake his head to get out the fear that had somehow arised. Swallowing, he noted that she called out, but was unsure if she was talking to him or the adult behind him. Ears flattening, he looked to his paws, idly thinking about the task he had set out for Kami as she grew closer in distance.

"...Kami..." He called out softly when she finally was close enough for him to have no need of yelling, "...hello, I thought you had classes today?" Letting the question linger, he turned to glance over her shoulder at where she had called to her father, before catching back to her form. With a smile, he stepped closer and nodded playfully towards her form, "I told you that you would catch up to me soon enough." He whispered softly. Of course, he was referring to her growth, and just seeing her drfting into her juvinile form made him remember the gift he had hid on a lower ledge. Of course it was behind a rock, and he wanted to give it to her, but the question was, was it the right time?


-Kami grinned faintly at the words on her growth, padding closer still as he spoke. True she'd grown in size, she was pretty huge as a matter of fact..something that probably lent to her twin's sacrifice, but Ta was probably still age and age older mentally.-

"I'm done for today. Most of the things I have to learn I have to learn out there.. anyway." -Lifting a paw she made a sweeping motion across the savannah, gaining a look of trepidation, before her grin returned again.- "Since I'm done do you want to play Ta?"

"There is still plenty of sun in the sky, we could play whatever you wanted really."


Ta'Ziyan watched as she got closer, and his eyes warmed slightly towards his friend. Ever since he came to spend time with her in her home, he found his nightmares disappearing, though whenever he left to visit the Southlands, they came back. Deciding he would rather play with her than anything else, he pushed all memories of the dark search through the rogue lands to just lower his head slightly with a slow grin.

"Out there?" He repeted as she got close, and lifted her paw. His eyes followed the movement before he lifted his head once more and nodded slowly, "Oh yes, you mean by out in the grasses, with the breeze through your fur and your senses a tingle to all of the sounds and scents..." His rougish smile never left his face until he caught her question, and slowly he nodded, "Play...what games would we be able to play this time, Kami...but wait..." He trailed off, and tried to find his wording as he moved quickly past her, towards where the rocks led down towards the ground, "...I have something...well it is more like two things but they are small...so I guess you could say it is one thing...not worth much."

"I got them for you, more as gifts, because you are such a great friend and always are teaching me things..." He trailed off and peered down towards the rocks, avoiding her gaze for a moment as he searched for the gifts. It was quite obvious he had never given gifts before, and was more than nervous as he finally flickered his gaze towards her once more.


-Kami tried to hide the little bit of a laugh that crept up on her. Sure she was used to it by now, the way Ta seemed to mold long strings of words together. But this set of descriptive seemed so.. well almost teasing in away, and she traced her golden paw back along towards her.- "Well yeah... not just the grasses and stuff but.." -She paused, almost grimacing at the thought- "But the other lions.. I'm supposed to 'know the people I watch over'.. or something like that..."

"But wait?"

-Her ears flicked forward and her eyes lifted lightly in question as the subject switched.- "A... gift?" -A soft curiousity over took her and she forgot about the things she'd been before complaining about.- "You... didn't really.. ya know.. have to get me anything Ta. You're my friend too. So it's not like I gave you anything you didn't give me."


Ta'Ziyan let his ears flicker a bit at the lion comment, and slowly looked to her to mumble softly to himself, "...I dont know anyone here either, since I only know you and your parents and I met your siblings once...so..." He let his voice rise with a grin, already knowing where the gifts were as he raised his head proudly.

"How about this Kami...when you need to meet the lions out there, I will go with you so that way we both will get to know the others in the lands." The same rougish grin crossed his features as he jumped down to the lower step and moved to put his paw behind the rock. Pulling it out qickly soon after, he also had with him two of the strangest shapes any would have seen, had there not already been jewelry in the lands.

Settling them behind his paws, he peered up to his friend and took a light breath.

"Kami, you have been my friend for such a long time...I dont even remember what it was like on my own...and well...here is a thanks for putting up with me!" He rushed the last part as he pulled out the two items, them gleaming in the light as the sun beat down upon the pair.


"I think that that'd be nice. We could even make it a game to see how many people we can meet in one day sometime." -The whole thought of meeting people was scary... well alot of what she 'had to do' seemed scary.. but there was just something a little more comforting about having someone else there. With her father or mother there she could draw back and 'half hide' for the conversation. But even without that.. Ta was like.. well.. she couldn't quite explain what like, but it was nice to have him alongside her.

Things just didn't seem quite as scary with a friend alongside.

As he dipped and searched for the gift, her ears fell a little softly, feeling a soft flush touch her as he spoke. It was such a silly sentiment... and so.. nice. As the strange objects came into view, she peered at them for a long moment, before a bright smile touched her maw.- "They're really really wonderful! I'll finally have some other colors. Th.. thank you so much Ta"


It was soon his turn to have his ears fall and heat flood to his cheeks under his pelt, a seepish smile crossing his maw as she just cried out after starring at the objects. He had asked around to find the items that people wore, mostly getting the idea from her mother, and soon just had to find the right moment to give them to his friend.

Of course, he wasn't thinking about more colors, he likes her natural pelt the way it was, as gold as the sun. But if it made her happy, he was happy.

"You really do like them, Kami?" He asked softly, copper eyes gazing up through a half-grown mane, "I am sure I could always find some others, if these aren't the right colors, a lot of other lions seemed to have different styles so I am sure there are some that could fit..." He trailed off in a paranoid set of mumbles, looking to the jewelry and trying to remember what other styles there were just in case Kami asked. If she asked, he would go back right than and there and hunt for something else that would make her happy. It was the least he could do.


-Contining to look at the earring, and tail ring with soft contemplation, she began to open her mouth, to ask for his assistance to put it on, when he himself spoke. Shaking her head a little, she wondered suddenly if she'd done something to make him think she didn't like it.- "A different one? No no! I like these ones just fine."

"They were the ones you choose afterall, so they must have been the best there was yes?"

-Trying to reassure him further she smiled a little more.- "I really like the whites and light colors. And this green is very bright and lovely in fact...." -She trailed suddenly, glancing back towards the cave.-

"In fact I think I have something that would match it really well..."


Ta'Ziyan looked up as she seemed to attempt to reasure, and just let out a deep breath. It was hard to think that it might be the bad choice, and he spent all day trying to decide. That is why he got two different ones, because each one would look great on Kami, no matter what. That is why when he left to go see her, he had two to bring.

"Something to match?" He mumbled out softly, ear perking before he lowered his paws and jumped up to her side, "May I see? I could help you put them on as well..." His face was heating up from her complements over his choices, and he felt a swell of pride for making her smile. He always liked it when she smiled, because it seemed when she did so, she forgot about all the duties that nerved her.

"...Well...how about you go get it...and I will wait out here for you?" He suddenly remembered just who was in the cave, and he wasnt ready to face the king just yet.


-She nodded silently, glad that he'd made the decision himself. The way she'd said it of course hadn't been the way she'd meant it. But that was a surprise that'd be divulged soon enough. Padding off towards the cave she called back lightly over her shoulder.- "Alright, when I come back you can help. I'm not sure I could get the earing on myself."

-Slipping into the dark cave, she took a moment to let her eyes try to adjust to the quick change from the African sun, into the cool and dark cave. Making her way back quietly past the few relaxing lioness on tiptoes she settled upon the area near the back that her family inhabited.. well the parts of her family that still hung around mother and father.

Peeking around lightly, she glanced behind a couple of the outcroppings, finally finding that little section of the cave where she kept her few things. An old neat bone that daddy had brought back from a trip to the graveyards. The small slightly heart shaped rock she'd dubbed as her rememberence for her twin. And near the very bottom a necklace, lifting it tenatively with her teeth, she gave ita little shake, getting rid of the dirt that clung near the edges.

It was a pretty necklace, large gold, with green dangles. However when she'd recieved it as a young cubby, it was so big and heavy on her neck. Snappig from her thoughts she quickly made her way out again to the sunlight, heading over toward the waiting Ta, before placing the necklace on the ground before him, grinning with pride.- "This was a gift to me a long time ago, back before I even met you Ta. But it was always so huge.. and now that I look at it.. it's so dark and.. masculine."

-Resting a paw on it lightly, she slid it towards him a little more.- "It has green like mine does. If you wear it... well, then everyone will know that we're friends!"


Ta'Ziyan spent the time alone by going to the edge of the rock, his eyes glancing out across the lands once more. Far off to the distance, he felt the same dark calling he always had. There, under the shadow of a large cloud, sat the Southlands, and his nightmares. Just thinking of it made a shutter move through his form, and as he felt the eyes of another, he spun quickly only to catch sight of the returning Kami.

Waiting for her to move towards him, he took the last few steps to close the distance, looking at the necklace in her mouth. It fell suddenly in front of his paws, and he lowered his gaze with the movement before looking back to the warm eyes of the princess. A soft laugh came from his maw before he could catch himself at the comment of the necklace's masculinity, and he just stilled it as she moved the necklace closer.

"Kami..." He whispered to her, seeing no need to speak up from how close they were, "...this...I didn't..." Words did not come to him as for the first time, he was given something from another. Never had he gotten a gift in his life, at least one that was visable. The only one he really felt he had was the friendship that at the very moment was prooving to be well worth more than any necklace.

"I..." Swallowing, he shook his head a moment before smiling to her, "...you didn't have to give me anything in return..." Heat filtered to his cheeks as he perked his ears at her last comment, and than looked to his paws.

"I...I would like that...symbols of our friendship...no one else will know what they mean except for us..." It felt like a small club in his mind, their own little pride, so to speak. And suddenly, their friendship seemed to just grow, the gifts helping it so, in his mind, they became closer yet.

Had they not been best friends before, he felt as if they were now.

"Do you...need help with yours?"


"Don't be silly Ta.. I want you to have it.. Like I said, I haven't worn it since I was little.. it's much better on you." -The heavy reaction brought another soft flush of heat to the young lioness, and she found herself as lost for words as her friend seemed to be.- "I.. I think that the band... would look really nice with your coat to.."

-Tail flicking ever so slowly back and forth, she gave an inward sigh as he finally found his voice again, nodding softly.- "Mhmmm best friends"

-Had her twin made it she would have had a best friend.. someone to share matching pieces with and adventures. It only seemed fighting that Ta had taken that place in a way. Cocking her head a little as he offered, she offered an ear his way.- "I think I can get the tail ring on, but for the earring I could definately use your help."


Ta'Ziyan nodded silently, waiting for her to make the command for the help as he nudged the necklace band. Finally getting it onto his nose, he starred at it for a moment before dipping his head suddenly and letting it roll across his head and down to his neck. After getting it where it was needed, he shook his short mane and grinned, at last getting it on as he studied the peice.

"How does it look?" He asked after a long moment, settling down on his haunches and raising his head high. It showed up the necklace in a very weird way, at least for him since he never tried to stand out, but for Kami, he would see what she thought and that seemed like the best way.

Stepping closer afterwards, he lowed his head and settled for taking the earring lightly in his teeth. It would be worthless trying to pick it up with his paws, so he would just have to hold it by the glimmering dangle and than attempt to slide the hoop holder around her ear.

"Whenever you are ready." He mumbled out as he looked to her.


-As he worked on his necklace, she attempted to put on the tail ring, having to pull the fluffy hair straight as she tried to nudge the ring up far enough that it'd rest without sliding around or off. When she looked back up he was already done, and she nodded strongly with approval.- "It looks very nice! Just the right size I think. It's not too heavy is it?"

-She awaited slowly to him to try and get the earring on, fighting the subconcious want to twitch her ear, now that it was under attention.- "Go ahead, I'll try to stay still the best I can."



Ta had quite a few times where the earring was almost on, and than he slipped or it fell off right after. Grumbling to himself each time, he still sent a sheepish smile to Kami and tried again, not giving up until he finally got it on. With a cry of success, he pulled away to narrow his eyes in concentration, before exclaiming out his acceptance.

"Kami, it makes you look quite pretty with the earring and tailring!" It was the truth in his mind, for it helped her stand out even more, though it isnt like she faded away when she didn't have them on.

Than he remembered her question, and quickly added, "Oh, and the necklace fits great, it fits really well because it is just heavy enough so that I know it is there and I can remember that I have it on and who I got it from." It was an off handed answer, one that wasn't thought about and just was impluse, and soon after he looked back to where the caves were, getting an idea.

"When you go see your father..." He started softly, "Would...well...could you ask him what she thinks?" It wasnt for his benifit for Kami to ask, he actually knew that Mufasa would complement his daughter, and it might end up as a good outcome.


"Yay!" -When he exclaimed excitedly, she added her own happy yelp, giving her head a very soft shake, as if to test the soft weight at her ear. Flicking her ear once, twice, she grinned happily, before flicking her tail forward so he could see both.-

-Taking his compliment with a happy grin, she gave a very feminine strech, something nautral, and yet up until now so unfamilar. Taking a few steps around, to feel the weight of the jewelry, she nearly purred, before once again looking towards him.- "My dad? O.. Okay. I will tonight then. When we come back."

"You still want to go out and play.. yes?"


Watching her ear flicker, he just grinned right back and nodded as she agreed to speak to her father. Deciding that she deserved a few complements for the new jewlery, he was quite excited to hear about how it went, but that would come at a later time.

"Play?" He asked softly after a moment, before grinning to himself, "I actually asked some of your siblings about a game I made up the other day, one that I remembered from my old life as a cub, it really is fun...I hope..." Trailing off, he grimaced at the lack of confidence his voice held.

"Maybe today I could teach you how to play this time around..."


-Laughing a little lightly, she teased ever so slightly.- "You hope?"

-Gaining her composure, she padded towards the edge of the rocks, looking out at their surroundings and the ever reaching savannah.- "I'd like to learn. I'm sure it'll be fun. You know how I like to play."


Following her movements, he stilled next to her side and let the humid air filter through his dark mane. Closing his eyes a moment and taking a breath, he opened them soon after and looked towards Kami.

"Alright...I guess first we need to go down...there..." He said each word slowly, something he did now a days when he didn't want to look like an idiot. Always thinking each and every word out to make sure he didn't mess up, and losing the tone in a mixture of stotic sayings.

Shaking his head soon after, he cleared his throat and spoke out softly to add, "When we get down there, I can explain it easier, because than we can picture it and it is easier to picture than to listen to how to play..." Letting out a chuckle that was a bit forced, he reminded himself that it was Kami he was playing with, and finally settled his wandering eyes to hers, calming at the warm gaze that seemed to always be paitent with him.

"I know you like games Kami, and you are great at every single one." It was a bright complement, and in no way was his pride shot from her winnings, for he knew that he never played as a cub.


-Soaking in the lazy feel of the day, she listened gently, letting the words fall heavily. As he explained, and then complimented her excitement to get out and actually play grew. Feeling exceptionally cub-like.. perhaps due to the good mood her new gifts put her in, she took a playful n** at his unsuspecting ear, before quickly hopping down to one of the rocks below, calling back.- "Sounds good to me Ta. Race you down!"

-Whatever brought on her brazen good mood, continued as she hopped down the rocks towards the grass below, for once not even clumsily stumbling.-

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100
PostPosted: Thu May 25, 2006 10:24 am


Eyes Wide Shut- Kamilika and Ta'Ziyan


Quote:
He could only gasp as the light n** caused a shiver to run down his neck, his sences unexpecting from the delicate ear when Kami nipped at him. Spinning to follow her as she moved away, eyes sparkling and missing their clouding just from how happy she seemed to shine. Tail swinging, he followed her to where the rocks led down and waited as she jumped.

"Race?" He asked a moment later, "Oh no!" With a mock-gasp, he jumped down after her, pace pushing and yet not with an effort to get ahead. The only way he could really do so would be jumping over her head and landing on the rock ahead of her, and that wouldnt be too wise. He would probably stumble and hurt himself and they wouldn't be able to try his new game.

With that thought in mind, he reviewed his made-up rules of 'preditor and prey' in a slight silence, the wind brushing his ears and mane. They were getting close to the ground, and he was getting quite distracted in his thoughts and review.


-Ears perked she listened to Ta moving behind her, using the sound of his paws on the rocks, and his breathing to guesstimate how far behind her he was during her trip down. Hopping finally onto the dry grasses, she padded forward a few feet, before circling around, grinning once again at Ta, even though she knew he hadn't tried that hard to beat her.-

"What kind of game is it? Is it like the imaginary games we play?" -She waited anixously and curiously for his description.-


Sliding with his last hop, Ta'Ziyan looked up with a unwavering gaze as his ears perked lightly. Shaking his mind a moment later, he took a light breath and grinned.

"You could say that...it all depends if you think that you have a good imagination, Kami." It was a sly spoken sentance, before he moved to walk past her and to the grasses, "We first need to find a large rock, one that we could stand on if we tried..." Looking behind, he paused and waited for her to move to his side, "...if you would like, I can tell you the rules on our way there, it is quite simple...a bit like some other games we have played before...only...with a twist from the southlands..."


-Taking a few quick steps to join alongside the cooper male, she watched him curiously, glancing around every once in awhile for a rock, keeping mostly silent otherwise in anticpation. Not at all aware of what awaited her.- "A rock big enough for one of us to stand on? Or both?"

"Ohh yes yes, tell me the rules. I'll do my best to get it right."


"Either or works fine." He said softly to himself, looking more content with his toes than anything else. Sighing a bit soon after, he looked up to the grasses and spoke out in a relaxed voice, trying quite hard to keep his sentences short.

"I call it Preditor and Prey..something I thought up in my mind from all of the times I saw hunters in the southlands. Lions would chase after others with such vigor...such amazing power that it seemed only just they win. And yet, always the prey would keep a chase, doging every other way to keep away from the jaws of their preditors..." Swallowing, he shook his head and cleared the images.

"Of course, we wont try and eat eachother...but we can play that the prey gets a head start, and it is up to the preditor to chase after. Whoever out wits the other wins. Either the Preditor must catch the prey, or the prey must find someplace safe to hide from the Preditor...than the places switch..." Letting the comment trail in the air, he looked to see what Kami thought.


-She nodded as she listened, giving affirmative sounds as he listed the rules, however her mind dipped in thought at the game. It sounded like a fun game, and good practice towards the days when she may have to help the other lionness' hunt.

But deep down a worry nagged at her. She wasn't the most fit lioness in the world. In fact it was more then apparent that her frame, the more slim then it used to be still held a good portion of that 'baby fat'. She wasn't competitive enough.. or strong enough for the real thing.. that's why games of imagination were always her favorite.

Looking over to Ta however she didn't fuss or bring up her worries. He wouldn't laugh at her when she lost.. She wasn't going to get hurt.. It was just a game.. so whether or not she was good at it, she'd give it a go.

Spotting a large rock finally, she motioned lightly with her paw, before picking up the pace, leading to the large waterbuffalo sized rock.- "I'll give it a go Ta. What would you like to be first?"


He looked at the rock as soon as she motioned towards it, and picked up his pace as well to a brisk jog. Sliding to a halt as soon as they were there, he looked back to Kami with a grin before jumping up and balancing on the large rock, his gaze turning outward towards the lands.

Scouting out in silence, he searched for what would be the first place, or safety, for the prey to hide, and caught sight of a large formation of rocks that made a den-like shape. It was very close to Pride Rock, clearly an old part of it that must have fallen, yet it still was perfect.

"Alright..." He said as she spoke, turning his ears her way before settling her gaze down to her, "How about...I be the prey, just to see how it goes, and so we can find a hide away before anything else..." Jumping back down, he nodded for her to get up herself, "If you look up there, and towards Pride Rock, you will see a small den-like appearence, though big enough to fit a lion if they squeeze..."


"The preditor. Okay!" -Lifting herself up onto the large rock, she followed his direction, glancing in the distance until her eyes settled on the tiny 'den', letting her imagination begin to take over.- "Alright, that's safety and home then."

"Do I need to like.. count and give you some time to run off before I try to find you?" -Her tail twitched softly, her mind playfully going over animals. What would she imagine Ta as? A zebra? A gazelle maybe?-


Turning up to her with a smile, he could all but see her mind tick into action, everything working out as he had hoped. Taking one step back, he just looked back in the direction and remembered the path he needed to take.

"Not quite...I mean, you see me, dont you Kami?" It was a slow question, one that was really an unfinished statement waiting for a response. He already had gotten in the mood to play the game, and slowly he continued to inch from where she stood, ready to turn and run off when she answered or got onto what his hinting was. Like any preditor, once she caught sight of her prey, she would need to go into action.


"Hmmm? Oh!" -Grinning a moment selfconciously, she gave a soft laugh understanding finally. Crouching lightly, she settled her eyes onto him, ears laying back a little.- "I don't even have to do the hard work of finding you and sneaking up."

-Watching him inch slowly, she took off, muscles springing to life as she lept out after him. Hitting the ground with a soft huff, she bolted forward as soon as her paws would let her, her eyes on the large horned, sleek 'gazelle' before her.-


As soon as she had bounded from the rock, Ta'Ziyan found it as his cue to turn into the grasses. His tail the only thing left for her paws to catch, he all but used it to tease before he was completly in the grasses and 'running' towards the den. Not quite sprinting, he made it a point to bound and leap and change his direction enough to leave her slightly behind, though the noise of his paws filled the silence of the lands.

He was only a few strides ahead, making that a point and not going any farther, and every so oftin his eyes would turn and glance over his shoulder, searching to see just how close the 'huntress' really was.


-Oh she was 'good'. If by good you meant 'an absolute joke that would entertain even the most steel faced of lions'. But what she lacked in skill, she replaced with determination, as she caught each slide and stumble as she made the mistake of trying to follow the weaving instead of cutting it off like a real hunting pro would have.

With heavy panting however she pressed foward and at one point swung a clawless paw, catching just he haired bit of his tail, before losing some distance as she had to recover from the force put into the swat. Too busy trying and following the 'great beast' she didn't notice the fact that he was playing easier for her, only that the safety den was drawing nearer and nearer.-


Feeling a slight sense of dread as she swipped and than fell back, Ta decided that he really wasn't in the mood to win, though he knew that he couldn't just let her win without her getting angry.

So as he got closer, his path seemed to become a bit sharper, an effort to appear as if he was becoming nervous and careless. Had he been a prey, he probably would have shot away. However, before he could think of that, the grasses suddenly cleared to reveal a sudden slope, a small watering hole clearly long gone before them. It was just the dirt of it, and Ta couldn't warm Kami before she made it, for the grasses had so suddenly stopped and the dip was so quick that he almost fell over from just the weight of his momentum. It is funny how whenever he was with Kami, they always seemed to find the steepest of hills.


-If it hadn't happened so quickly, she might have actually paused in confusion as to why he'd 'stopped'. But instead she continued just as he did through the edge of the grass and towards the dipping waterless pool before them. Careening into poor Ta, she closed her eyes suddenly forgetting the game as a panic set into her.

As the reached the bottom of the strange drop however, after an ungraceful roll or two she found herself actually rested half on her 'prey', and ignoring the soft soreness in her shoulders moved forward enough to n** at the skin below his growing mane, whispering softly, the wind seemingly knocked out of her.- "You're dinner?"


Feeling the sudden weight on his back, Ta'Ziyan only had a moment to let out a slight yelp before he too was rolling, the two hitting eachother as they spun. Landing on his stomach, his maw hit the solid ground and he was lucky enough to already have his mouth shut. Lifting his head a few moments later, he tried to push up only to fall back down by the awareness of another on him. Though Kami was not the heaviest of adolescents, she still was there and he was not used to the extra addition to his mass.

As he felt her weight shift, all he could assume was that she was getting up, but a cough fell from him a moment later as the light n** was felt under his mane. A slight warmth coming up to his face, he could only blink before a light growl came from his throat, clearly playful as he made his reply.

"Possibly..." With that, he made way to stand, this time ready, and shifted his weight to shift hers as well. Making it so she would slide to his right, he shook his 'mane' quickly before giving her a grin.

"You caught me Kami, though it wasn't the way that I imagined, you still caught me like any Huntress would have, so congratulations." His grin growing, he moved a step closer to rub his cheek next to hers in a hug of congratulations, for she had been quite close, and he had been running before hand. Though he didn't sprint, she still had kept his pace closely.


-She rolled gently, letting her side settle again the warmed dirt, watching Ta as he lifted himself up. Pushing herself up lightly wiggling her paws to try an loosen the muscles that were tightening due to the quick stress, she glanced up slightly as he gave her the congratulatory 'hug'.

Smiling a little lightly she glanced up the dipping ridge of dirt towards the grasses they'd come from, offering softly.- "Next time we can choose a place we know well so we don't get surprised again? I think a real good hunter would know their hunting ground like the back of their paw."

-Shaking her fur a little she sighed ever so gently. The dust and dirt clung to the soft sheen of sweat she'd worked up in the chase.. so it looked like she was just going to have to stay dirty and hot for awhile.-


Nodding slowly, Ta silently agreed with the princess as he took moved stretch his muscles. Being slightly used to the stress, all he had to do was curl his back and let out a soft yawn before he was back to his normal stance with that same light grin across his features. Everything seemed to be working out now that he was with his best friend again. He almost was back to saying shorter sentences, though whenever he was with others, that didn't seem to be the case.

"Well, maybe one day we should get used to these lands, they aren't far from your den, so if your dad yells, you can still hear him." And right as he thought that, he had stumbled out a long sentence once again. Sighing with slight frustration, he moved his eyes away to gaze up at the sun, narrowing them lightly before looking down, his vision illuminated.


-She nodded a little silently at his thoughts, letting the warmth of the day drift down onto her golden pelt, before finally taking a couple steps forward.- "That's a good idea." -If she ever became queen she'd have to know these lands after all. But for now she pushed those thoughts away, turning back to smile very softly to Ta again, offering tiredly.-

"Did you want to play it again? Or save it for another day and go cool off near the watering hole instead?"


He glanced to her as she asked the question, and slowly took in her form as he contemplated the options. It appeared as if she was speaking slowly, a sign of fatigue, and he did notice she had tired almost as soon as their game started to quicken in pace. His ears flickering lightly, he looked up to the top of the dried hole and nodded his head.

"Lets go rest for a bit, and next time when we explore, we can play than as well." Grinning, he tried to cover the fact that he thought she might have not liked the game, failure lacing his mind as he turned to start up the dirty hill. Tail dragging lightly as he made it to the top, he took a deep breath and pushed the thoughts aside, having collected himself enough to become ready to go to the watering hole.


-His inspection of her was obvious, and her eyes shy'd away lightly in embarrasment. Sure this hunting stuff wasn't her specialty, and she probably didn't take to it as easily as others might have, but it was something she'd need to learn and one day she would be good at it. It was just unfortunate that he'd seen and noticed her lack of skills.

Smiling a little as he made his decision however, she tried to change the mode, offering lightly.- "Okay. I think I'll be a baby zebra when I'm the prey." -As if to show off her point she made a few hopping strides reminescent of those baby equines in the first few hours of their life.

Stopping finally she grinned, before beginning to make her way up the side of the dry pool, following after her friend.-


Grinning at the movements she made, he pictured the graceful strides just like that of a young Zebra, her childish mind warming his soul as he realized he had felt nothing of it when he was younger. Kami was his childhood, for she was the one who taught him how to give up on the paranoia and just enjoy what life had to give.

Stilling at the top of the hill, he turned to make sure he could help her up the rest of the way, the sun warming his pelt as the necklace she had given him shinned in the light.


-Making her way up the edge, she only seemed to have trouble at one point, for a minute moment, but shifting her weight to her more powerful hind legs, she pushed herself upwards, touching the top of the incline with a sense of satisfaction.

Streching her sore muscles lightly, her eyes touched the horizon, watching the rising rocks in the distance silently, as she waited for Ta to move and lead.-


Ta followed her eyes, and frowned again to himself before he suddenly touched his maw to her cheek. Looking up to her eyes for a split second, he pulled away and grinned.

"You're it." He said playfully, trying to get her attention off of her future and onto the present once more. Sure, she may not have been thinking of her job that was waiting to be claimed, but Ta could never be too sure, so instead he just trusted his gut for once and decided to distracted her the way she always helped him cheer up. Through a game of tag.


-For a brief moment she looked at him funny, ears up in question. However a half giggle escaped her as she realized what he'd done, and she quickly turned her attention to him, offering the tiniest little whisper of a growl before bounding after him.- "Hey I wasn't ready!"

"Well that I guess that gives me a head start!" He called back to her with laughter lacing his words, leading the way towards the watering hole where they would be able to rest from their games. Keeping his pace at a slow run, he made sure that she could easily tag him so the places could switch, making the game more enjoyable as well. There was no need to be serious, as he had learned when he was youger, becuase all that you needed to feel was happiness in the end.

-Kami followed in pursuit, catching him at once point, swatting gently at him to 'tag' him, before taking off before Ta. Back and forth the two went in switching pursuit and lead over and over again until the reached the warm wateringhole that lay not far from the rocks and the den.

Panting as she neared it Kami offered one last grin in Ta's direction before dipping her head down towards the waters, lapping up the seemingly cool liquid.-



Mirroring her grin, Ta also dipped his head down to softly lap the cool waters, at least the way it felt on his dry tongue. Pulling up as a final drop dripped from his mouth, he turned his soft eyes back to Kami and tossed his hair out of his vision, remembering just how long it seemed to be growing.

"Ready to go back inside?" He asked, of course talking about her den where her father currently was stationed. Of course, today would not be the day of Ta to speak to the king, but he felt it would be soon, and hopfully only good things would come from that conversation.


"Yeah sure. Let's go" -Flicking her ears a little she lifted her head lightly. She could feel the tiredness slipping into her body from all the activity of the day. She bet her daddy would be glad that she'd practiced hunting! Gaining a contented aire about her, she turned and motioned towards the rocks, her mind turning towards the story telling that'd be going on as the evening took over, and how well she thought she'd sleep tonight.-


Iris_virus
A King's work is never done- Mufasa, Ta'Ziyan, and Mika'il


Quote:
-Mufasa lapped at the cool waters gently, before settling onto the dusty ground near the water's edge. His mind wandered to him mate, a soft sweet memory of days past when they were both young and strong. Sighing with soft contentment he watched the relection of the sky in the water, letting the warm day drift over his old bones.-

It had taken a few minutes for Ta to get away from the overly excited Kami, the two having chatted about how he had finally grown out his mane enough to look like the adult he was. It was weird, being so much bigger than his friend when he knew she deserved to grow as well, if not just appearence but for her self confidence as well. Ta had worried greatly over the princess since they met as cubs, and the bond they shared was that of siblings almost, if not more. Shaking his thoughts away from that area, just like always, he decided it was finally time to speak to the King.

Nearing the waters, he caught sight of the larger form, the elder lion being much bigger than his own rogue self. Taking a deep breath, he lowered his copper eyes a moment as he moved a few yards away, lapping the waters himself as he collected his wits. At last, he turned and glanced to the king, before looking back to the waters as all of his pre-planned conversation flew right out of his mind.

If he made a mistake, he could never see his friend again.


-His eyes lifted as the other male settled himself at the watering hole. It was the weird one.. The cub had been there off and on since his childhood, and it was incredibly odd to Mufasa that he'd been there that long without ever asking to be part of the pride.. without ever committing. Looking at the 'young lions' fully adult form.. something that'd snuck on on him, his mind turned to his daughter, and a soft worry began to nag at his mind.

If her 'friend had grown'.. it wasn't too long before she herself would be an adult.. The thought was painful almost, with the dissappearnce of so many of his cubs. As his mind drifted further an idea hit him, and it wasn't a pleasant one.. forcing himself to drink to hide the growl that wanted to form. If this little male had just been in wait the whole time, and had intentions of stealing his eldest daughter to run away with, then he had another thing coming.-


He felt his heart growing his pace as he could see the king out of the corner of his eye. It seemed as if he was the main point of interest for Kami's father, and Ta was afraid to admit he didn't know if that was a good thing or a bad thing. Suddenly, he remembered the first step he was to make, and he turned back to face the king, lowering his head so his mane covered his downcast eyes.

"Your Highness..." he murmbered in his soft voice, keeping the shadows from catching his attention. Just like always, without Kami at his side, his past started to slowly return. With the winds brushing his coat, his forearms tightened before he took a deep breath to relax the paranoia, eyes raising to meet the king's.

"I..." He trailed off as he caught the slight annoyance in the king's eyes, and once more his own shot away from the depths, "...I have come to speak with you about the prospect of becoming a Pridelander...for as long as I can remember, the lands have brought me safety from my past, and..." He stilled his voice and started to collect himself, "...I want to feel safe in days to come..." Lifting his eyes, he glanced to the king again, hoping he wouldn't see the anger he had pictured would come.


-He gritted his teeth lightly as requests darted through his mind, making up endings due Ta's trailing and submissiveness. Of course you can't have her! Or take her off to see the world. His mind snapped. It was enough that his boys had headed off.

However as the true request touched his ears the king's expression softened, his ears lifting lightly. He was relieved to say the least. His becoming part of the pride not only would settle his notions about the boy.. and showed a sense of maturity that he'd actually apparently gained along with his new size. But of coures it also would keep Kami around, perhaps keep her from gaining the wanderlust that'd eaten through a few of the other prideland young ones.

Turning to fully face the young lion he nodded lightly, offering simply.- "You've been part of the pride since the first night you slept within our lands. And you've proven.. that you aren't a threat to the safety. So if you wish to join, then, you're free to."


His shoulders slumped at the look in the King's eye, and he glanced down to his paws in the childish manor he still held. Becoming a child so late, he still felt his instincts controling his movements, but as soon as Mufasa spoke up again, Ta felt his head rise so suddenly that his ears started to ring. Not knowing if he heard it correctly, he took a step closer before his maw broke into a wide grin.

"Y-you mean it?" He asked in an excited stutter, before a short laugh of amazement broke through his lips. Looking down a moment more, he thought before glancing back to the king in wonder.

"Since I came here as a cub," He said softly, "I have only been shown hospitality but the lions here...as well as Kami...even the queen looked at me as another member, though I was still a rogue...Finally, it feels right for me to ask my place, so I may help protect this pride while you rule, as well as while Kami rules." He had no idea if the king knew it, but Ta suddenly felt the last factor of losing his only friend was finally gone, and suddenly he felt light as if there was nothing else to worry about.

"Thank you, your highness..." He finished, his rambling done as he glanced back towards the rock. He could not wait to tell Kami the good news he finally had, ready to share.


-A half smile touched his lip's at Ta's excitement, and nodded lightly to the spilling words. He offered simply the soft reassuring words that, "A pride can always use more strong males"

-He was a bit of a worrier when it came to thinking about the days he'd join his ancestors in the sky. It wasn't that he thought Kami was incapable.. nor the rest of the pride, but deep down he didn't want them to feel the pain and harshness that life sometimes threw. Another nasty disease, or a pride upheaval. Shaking the thoughts away he glanced to Ta once again, laughing very lightly.- "Perhaps you should go tell your new pridemates?"


Stilling his excitements, he nodded slowly as his stance was one of pride himself. The king had no idea that the only one he could tell was Kami, for he didn't have many others. Heck, it took him months just to speak to the King of all the lions in that pride.

Turning, he sent another grin back to the king in thanks, before running off in stride towards where he knew Kami would be waiting, ready to tell her the news that he would be there for many moons to come.


Mika'il had finally found where Na'ilah had ran off to and was happy to know it was a pride. His eyes scanned the area before landing on some figures up ahead. He really wasn't comfortable staying in another's territory without permission, but his conversation with Na'ilah had confirmed that she wanted to stay here.

As he came closer to the two, he noticed that one of them was leaving. He smiled to both before greeting, "Hello!"


-Mufasa turned lightly to the strangely hued lion that had approached, offering a soft nod of acknowledgement, before he shifted up towards his feet, sitting lightly. The male was unfamilar to him atleast and he wondered softly if it was a traveler, or one of the many new members to the pride.- "Hello there."

Mika'il heard the returned greeting and felt a smile grow. Everyone that he has encountered here was friendly! His tail flicked slightly before he stopped before the King. He looked him over before he began to speak, "I hope I wasn't interrupting anything but I don't like to intrude," He paused before continuing, "I'm Mika'il. It's a pleasure to meet you."

-Letting his eyes turn for a moment to the direction in which Ta had run, he shook his head lightly, he good mood returning with the pleasant turn of events.- "Not intruding at all. I'm just resting."

"Hello Mika'il, I'm Mufasa." -Glancing out at the water again he shifted, almost as if other the other male a seat.- "It's nice to have a wateringhole so near the rocks."


Mika'il felt relieved and listened to Mufasa. He nodded his head in agreement, "It is nice to have water so close, at least you don't have to worry about the lack of it."

He was beating around the bush and could feel it in his stomach. "I have a question to ask you. Would you be willing to accept my friend and I into the pride? I've been traveling with my friend and she's been searching for a place to stay, a place that'll accept her and she feels that this is the place. I just don't like to wander around in someone's land before getting permission."


"Hmmm?" -Mufasa's ears pivoted softly, keeping with Mika'il as he spoke, though his eyes touched the female in the distance. By the time the large male beside him had finished however his eyes were settled back on Mika'il. Nodding a little lightly to the request, Mufasa shifted up to his feet again, walking forward far enough to dip his front paws into the water.-

"You're more then welcome to find a home within the Pridelands. A bigger 'family' is never a bad thing for a pride."


Mika'il smiled to Mufasa in happiness. Dipping his head, "Thank you so much, Mufasa. This place sure does feel like home to me." His tail flicked as he got up to leave, letting the others get a chance to speak with the king. He glanced back before leaving, "I hope we see each other again." He then looked to the two newcomers and gave them both a smile before heading out to find Na'ilah, who was still with the queen.

-Watching the other male leave he nodded in a soft goodbye, before settling himself again, puffing up just a little before giving his long mane a stern shake.

Glancing over to the unfamilar lions, he pondered for a moment, staying still as he thought over how sad it was, that he as the king didn't know anymore exactly who was and wasn't part of his ever growing pride. Maybe it was his old age.. or maybe just all the time he was spending teaching the little heiress. Hopefully Kami would better at it when her time came.

Running his tongue lightly against his golden fur, he shrugged off the notion, offering a soft greeting towards the others, before he lowered his head again, tongue against his forearm.-
PostPosted: Thu Jun 01, 2006 7:04 am


This is where my heart doth break- Kamilika and Ta'Ziyan


Quote:
It had been as hot of a day as any, and Ta'Ziyan found himself settled in the back ends of his small den. It was low and away from the main platform of Priderock, enough so that no one really could cross his entrance let alone notice him. Only the King, Queen, and Kami knew of his small den, and he seemed not to worried about that fact. All that mattered was that the leaders of the pride and his friend knew where he was to stay.

Shifting from his side, he flicked his head to the side as his mane seemed to add on heat, the long strands falling across his face once more. A groan rumbling from his throat soon after, he seemed to hold childish annoyance, betraying the large form of a new adult that had finally grown up. Settling his head down, he decided to leave it for now and try and get in a slight nap, not aware of his visitor soon to come as all that was on his mind was the heat of the day.


-It was with soft excitement that Kami traveled away from the main den, paws touching the hot rocks for only a moment before they were lifted again, a seeming hurry in her steps. She had an obvious 'aire' about her today, her body held higher, a soft smile plaster to her maw, not shying away like usual even as eyes touched her.

Maybe it was the lovely day? The brillant sun and the deep azure sky? Maybe she'd just woken up on the 'right side of the bed'? Reguardless she was happy, and more importantly she was happy with feeling so happy. Her mind drifted in a peaceful fog as her body instinctivly pulled her towards her friend's den. He'd want to play today for sure. Everything was just going her way today.

Approaching the den, she slipped her way inside, trying to let her eyes adjust to the quick darkness, as she called out with a soft and unfamilarly playful singsong.- "Ohhh Taaaaa. Are you here?"


Liffting his head suddenly at the sound of his friend, Ta'Ziyan's ears perked a moment before he moved his bulky form to stand. Letting out a large yawn, he stretched his muscles for just a moment before settling back in place and sending Kami a lazy grin. It took a moment for him to realize he was still in the shadows, and he moved out into the light and flicked his mane again.

"Yeah, I was in the back." He said with a fatigued drawl, as if he had indeed been asleep. Another yawn overtook his form as he moved to sit, body slow from his close attempt at falling asleep.

"Kami, you seem in a good mood." He suddenly mentioned, realizing what seemed off. It was by no means an insult, but merely a soft fact, and he rubbed any salted wounds with a throaty chuckle that followed after.


"I very much am actually!" -Smiling a little more, something more feminine then a grin, but just as pleased, she made her way further into the dark, following the sound of his voice.

As her eyes finally did their job and the darkness began to clear, her eyes touched Ta and for a moment she was quiet. It hadn't been that long since she'd seen him. Heck, she never went for more then a day or two without atleast tossing a brief few words his way, but it was amazing how different he looked. His coat so very full and fluffy, full of life. Drawing nearer, to simply check if it was the light playing tricks on her, she teased him gently, giving a soft mothering tone.- "Are you tired Ta? I didn't wake you did I?"


He seemed please with her answer, and he watched as she moved closer into the dark, all but taking note of her eyes adjusting as soon as she halted her steps. About to respond, he found his voice faltering as she kept to a dead silence, and his ears fell lightly when she glanced over his form. Almost self conciously, he glanced down to his paws to make sure nothing was on them to displease his friend, before looking worried back up to her eyes.

"Tired?" He asked slowly after she moved closer, his voice doing nothing to hide his confusion, "I was about to take a nap, but I can wait until later, because I am sure you must have wanted to speak to me of something..." He trailed off as his habit came back full force, and he unconciously took a step back and lowered his head a bit to reach her smaller height.


-Noticing the obvious worry in his eyes and glance, a soft comforting purr rippled through her throat to try and sooth him. And with his fleet step she pushed forward three steps, until she was less then a foot from the larger male, settling onto her haunches lightly, tail flicking with general contentment.- "You make it seem.. like.. I only visit you for queenly business or something."

-An uncharacteristic and teasing little pout touched her face at the statement, and almost as quickly as it appeared, it was gone again, instead a baffled look on Kami's face, wondering where it'd come from. Shaking the thought away she offer another coy smile, shifting her paws gently, letting her eyes drop to feign enough submissiveness to make him comfortable again. It was of course nature pushing again, and Kami once again was inwardly baffled at the action, but continued on cooly.- "I just wanted to visit really.. Not to big to play with me now, are we Ta?"


His eyes widened considerably at the movements she made, and he could only find himself starring at the pout that crossed her features after her words. Not knowing what to say, he could only let his mouth open lightly to breath as he swallowed soon after. At that moment, he realized Kami was not the same one he had seen a few days prior, and it suddenly made him wonder just what could have happened in thoes few days.

"I-I..." He whispered hoarsly, before looking to the ground and thinking for a moment. If all she wanted to do was play, than they would, just like old times. Glansing to her from where he sat, he moved quickly to his paws and nodded, gaining his voice from where it apparently had been lost.

"Of..course we can play." Suddenly he lowered his head, his voice having cracked from the stress of all of the new actions Kami was doing, and he just tried to hide his eyes and he padded towards the light with a pace that was slightly more than walking.


-A happy giggle touched her throat and she followed after, quite oblivious of the fact that he almost seemed to be running from her. She'd picked up on the bigger things.. the pout, a little bit of the teasing, but really she felt like she was simply in a good mood and nothing more despite the lurking hormones that tugged her little motions and actions to and fro.

Picking up the pace she joined his side, pressing her weight against him as she forcefully rubbed her cheek and then body up along his soft side up towards the fluffy fullness of his ever growing mane. Smiling even brighter, she chattered happily moving so that her sides continued to collide with his as she made her way towards and out the enterance of the den.- "Yay! What will we play then?"


As soon as she brushed against his pelt, Ta felt all of his muscles tighten in alarm. A soft purr rising from his chest uncontroled, he closed his eyes for a moment and tried to contain the fact that Kami was indeed bringing for emotions he tried to avoid. She was like a sister to him, but as she intimately brushed his side, it was hard to think of his closest friend that way. Stopping short as they made way to the entrance, he felt his body shift ever-so-lightly away from the contact, and tried to forget the feel of her brushing her cheek into his mane.

"Erm." He said as he cleared his throat, trying to not let another crack rumble through his voice. Losing all thoughts for the moment, he finally decided he couldn't think just yet, and sent a wary smile her way.

"You pick?"


"Let's see..." -She pondered lightly, contining forward without him as she let the sun bake on her golden pelt. Spinning back around, she smiled, head held high in a way that showed off the feminine fullness that was beginning to fill her adolescent body, instead of the half slouch she usually held herself in.- "I think we should play the predator and prey game again."

-Winking coyly she teased.- "I'll beat you this time."


Copper eyes trailed across the pelt that was so disappointing to the obtained. Murmering to himself, Ta had to verbally remind himself who he was looking at as he picked his eyes away from the golden fur, the light indeed giving him the look of Kami nearing adult-hood.

"You are sure?" He asked her softly, swallowing as she winked to him before his ears flattened and he stepped into the light. The soft winds catching his mane, it covered his eyes a moment before he felt it die away, leaving them standing in a moment of silence.

"You would like to be the preditor?"


"Mmmm...." -She thought it over for a moment, before shaking her head lightly, stepping a few steps forward, trying to lure him out more. He sure was acting fun today.-

"No, I'll be the prey this time. Would you like to play around here? Or head out into the grasslands a little?"


"Let's try playing in the grasses..." He said after a long moment of silence. At least that way, in his mind, it would be easier to hide from the emotional Kami. All Ta figured was that all females went through this faze before they became adults, and soon enough he would have to just wait it through until she snapped back to her old, regular self that he loved so much.

"Let me hunt a den, our safe-point." He said as he padded to where the rocks lead towards Kami's den, and he jumped up to look out across the grasses to where he would need to chase Kami.


-She followed behind lightly, glancing out at the grasslands whistfully as he searched. Taking a deep breath she let the faint breeze rustle ever so gently at her short coat, before joining Ta at his side, for the moment, just waiting, though a soft bit of concern touched her voice suddenly.- "Are you really sure you're awake enough?"

-It seemed the worry of 'him acting funny' was enough to push past the instinctual hormones for a moment.- "It's okay if you are.. I can come back tommorow to play with you..."


He looked to her and paused in his search, eyes catchin her own before a slow smile crossed his maw. It seemed to be back to normal at least, and as she spoke thoes familiar words he found himself happy to see the old Kami was still with him, even for thoes rare moments.

"I will be alright." He told her lightly, though he did have a slight fear. His muscles would be lax from the rest, and he probably would be much slower than her leith, agile body. Turning back, he caught sight of a familiar formation, and glanced back to see if she had seen it as well. It was the same 'den' they had used the first time in the game.


"Well alright then, if you're sure."

-Following his eyes she spotted the familar site, nodding in soft agreement to his silent suggestion. Smiling a little she motion for him to follow, offering thoughtfully.- "I can't believe how large you've gotten Ta.. almost as big as my dad!"

-It wasn't the first time he'd outgrown her, but she doubted she'd catch up this time, and she didn't seem to mind so much. For a moment her mind turned to the pleasant thought of using his massive bulkiness and fluffiness to rest her head on and nap. Laughing a little at the undisclosed thought she set forward excitedly beginning to lead the way.-


He nodded again as she seemed wary of his response, and flashed her a soft smile before it faded. Heat rising to his face, he lowered his ears at her comment of his size, and just shook his head.

"Your father is still much larger than me," It was a mumble, as if he felt he was in trouble and was giving an excuse, "And..." he trailed off as she rushed away with a light laugh, and he perked his ears as he realized the game was indeed on.

Following after her at the same speed she went, he took his time as she seemed content with setting the pace, awaiting the moment to catch her, if it were to arise. While he ran, he started to review all of her actions, figuring just what might be going on with Kami this strange day.


"I suppose you're still a bit smaller. But with due time you'll be just as big and much more fluffy!"

-Kami hopped back and forth, traveling with a nimble playfulness as she did, head checking back every once in awhile as he lay chase. Pulling forward faster, she pressed on until her chest heaved, looking around as she tried to find a good place to 'hide', wanting for the ever likely event of Ta's pouncing her from behind if she didn't hurry.-



Paws padding softly through the grasses, he chose not to respond just yet as she moved around in a weaving pattern, the same old movements she always had. While he sought the direct rout, she seemed to always keep the enjoyment in the game with each movement she took. As she moved faster, so did he, and soon enough he caught her slowing down, just like always. Slowing his steps a moment, he saw them come to what he reconized as the clearing before the rocks, and he waited for her to step out of the long grasses, before he took a quick step and moved to her side.

Larger form brushing her side, he let his nose touch behind her ear in a teasing manor, as he grinned playfully, "Caught you, Kami." Sure she had been close, but Ta saw his chance. Though he would not tackle her, he still made sure to cut her path, and sat down right where she would need to move, still grinning as he decided not to push back his resistant mane.

"So what were you today, Kami?"


-Blocked at the last moment! Stopping as she was brushed, Kami gave a dramatic sigh at lossing, though it was obvious that it was just pretend. Huffing gently, a contented grin was evident on her golden maw.

His question caught her off guard however, and a sly expression touched her. Normally if he'd caught her playing such an aggressive animal she'd have been embarrased and shy'd off of answering. But in her particular state, she simply leaned back, arching her back playfully.- "I was a leopard today."

-Despite the fact that she still was out of breath she stepped back, pretending to give the impression of sizing him up, growling softly.- "So I guess that means you'll have to put up with a fight if you really want to eat me."


Shifting as she said what she was, he almost could see her forming into the slim form of a golden leopard, her ever-growing form close enough as it is. Shaking his head lightly, he blinked his copper eyes before letting out a sigh and deciding if she was being serious or just playing. Any other day he would have playfully tackled her and wrestled lightly, though she usually wasnt one for fighting, but today, well he could only settle his ears on the back of his head and think it over.

Kami never liked fighting, nor just pretending. But as he looked at her and her stance, he couldnt help but humor her and lower into one himself, a slow grin crossing his maw at her soft growls.

"I don't want to eat you, but if I must fight for you, I must." Than, he playfully pounced, being careful of her smaller size.


-A soft pleased squeak escaped her as he pounced, and she struggled against him lightly, batting with unclawed paws, squirming and squealing to get away.

When she did finally wiggle free however, instead of running she settled on her haunces before 'attacking'. Nipping down lightly onto his large fluffy mane forcefully enough to hold him, but not so much to hurt him, giving a few more playful growls as her nose brushed lightly against his neck.-


Ears flickering at her squeak, Ta let out a rumble of a chuckle as she fought back, holding her down lightly with one paw until she slid out. As he moved a few steps back from her, he kept his shoulders low just incase. Eyes widening as she jumped back instead of giving up and laughing about what just happened, he had to brace himself as she landed on him and he was on the bottom of the pin.

"Kami!" He said in a rush as he hit, the chuckling still there as he was surprised at her agressiveness, before he felt the nose touch his neck. Eyes widening as everything stilled a second, he let out a cough as his form squirmed suddenly, before soft laughter rolled from his chest. Every brush she had on his neck caused more laughter to fall from his sides as he tried to contain it. She had no idea, and neither did he until now, that that was a spot that brought forth endless bouts of laughter.

"Kami! Please!"


"I never expected a big o' lion to be ticklish" -She giggled herself as well, delighted at the discovery, tail flipping joyously back and forth, as if she were a wild dog instead of the feline she was. Keeping paws rested lightly against him, Kami lifted her mouth high enough from his neck to tease, before she chomped again a little less softly on the place where his mane.- "Not going to let a little tiny leopard get the best of you, are you Ta?"

Stilling everything as soon as she bit down harder, Ta swallowed before gently using his paws to put her to the side. As she was finally on the ground to the side, he moved to his stomach and pushed up, sending her a wary, breathless smile.

"Kami..." It had gotten a bit much to him all of the sudden, the last action causing his attention to snap sharply, "Are..." he stopped and decided he wouldn't ask, afraid he might put it a weird way.

"...how about the leopard try a stab at catching a lion?" It was a small attempt to try the old game, the one they had been playing before a bit much.


-She froze lightly at the cold reception of her attentions, letting him push her lightly to his side, where she looked at him rather pathetically and quizically.

She didn't quite know why she was upset, ecspecially after having been in such a good mood before, but when the emotions hit her, they did so like a charging rhino, and immediately she was pushing back a few steps.

She missed his question, too wrapped up in the worry he didn't like her, and that she'd done something wrong. And suddenly tears flooded the young lioness, a sobbing that made her chest heave as she turned and began to sprint, in the general direction of the pride rocks, though her path wavered a little through her tear obstructed vision.-


"Kami!" He yelled out as soon as she turned and ran, his voice finally coming back after seeing her tears. Never had he been one to bring tears to her, and he almost ran right after to try and catch her. Stalling a moment, he looked to the ground, before his whole form filled with fear and his eyes shot back to where Kami was steadily getting past his reach. If she made it back, there was no telling how he would end up in the eyes of her father.

Pushing into a spring, he used his large form and lean muscles to steadily catch her, yelling out her name with almost every step. It was so close that he soon was forced to push harder than he had all his life, and when he finally caught her, he jumped and pounced, aiming to pin her down. If he could catch her, he would try and calm her down, but if she avoided him, he would only sit in the dust and watch her leave. If she got to her father, he knew that he wouldn't be a part of the pride much longer.


-Kami was running fast herself, an emotional response that was pushing her past the limit that her usual 'playful excersize' gave. Of course her friend's size and stronger legs let him catch up to her like always and as Ta's pounce hit Kami slammed towards the ground, with a soft huff of air and a sharp sob.

Trying to pull herself out from under his weight she clawed at the ground, wriggling herself around as she spoke through broken tears.- "Leave me alone Ta!"

"I don't feel like playing anymore today."

-Sniffling as her breath was getting short from the mix of crying, the chase, and struggling Kami continued on protesting.- "I.. I just want to go home right now."


He held her down in hopes she would wear herself out of whatever mood she was in. Yet, as he held her, her sobs filled his ears until she spoke loudly and caused his whole form to still. As she continued to protest, he slowly moved away from her and let his mane cover his eyes, downcast as he couldn't bare to see what he had done.

"Kami..." He said, heartbroken, "...Kami..." Looking up, his copper eyes pleaded for her to listen, just for a moment longer, because he was done forcing her to do something against her will. He would speak, but only if she was willing to listen, for he had already done enough damage.


Slipping out from under him as he loosened his hold on her, Kami sprinted a few steps forward, before turning lightly, calling back even though her eyes didn't raise far enough to catch the expression that might be on his face.-

"I don't really know what I did.. but.. I'm sorry Ta."

-Pivoting around again she took off once again, drivin' by the irrational pain that was building up inside of her, only this time her direction didn't seem to be priderock, but instead towards the edges of the pridelands, and the outlands that lie past them.-


Watching her go, he was stilled from her words, before he felt his legs give way and he fell into the dirt. Setting his head down so that the tips of his mane brushed the sandy surface, he closed his eyes tightly and tried to get the image out of his head.

"Kami..." He whispered into the dry winds, knowing she wouldnt hear, "...don't cry..." With that, he lied there until the sun had fully set, before turning and walking the other direction, towards the lands he had grown up in. He needed some time to think, and if he knew Kami's father, he would have to face some questionings most likly when he got back.


Monochrome moments- Shairi and Kijibwa


Quote:
The way out of the Pridelands was long for the border-seeking rogue, though he knew it wasn't as long as the path that had led in him for he wasn't so worried about running into other animals now. It's evening and Kijibwa had decided to take a break so he's gone off for a walk without Siku.

"Hm," he murmurs to himself, standing as straight as he can, trying to get a good idea of where they are- or how far away if could be before they were out of the Pridelands, but not seeing any major change of scenery in the near distance.

"Well," he says, taking a seat and shaking his lengthening mane- something that he's noticed is getting longer and thicker, and that he isn't entirely sure he likes yet. He doesn't pay too much attention to what's around him, just looking off in the distance ahead of him.

-A soft sweet melody drifts into the warm air above the lithe young cheetah as she slips through the grasslands. Normally in a new place one would try to be quiet, but Shairi had learned from near cubhood that she could be as quiet as a mouse, and her brillantly colored pelt gave her away reguardless. So she took pride in her noises, and the soft hum that drifts from her maw today is slightly lazy as she listens to her stomach make some sounds of it's own.

Making her way along at a soft step her eyes spot the strange monotone beast in the distance. Used to a life of so much color.. the pretty jungle greens, the clean sky blues, her own bright pink Shairi can't help but stop and take a peek at the sight, drawing nearer with curiousity.-


Kijibwa stares out at the distance, remaining quite comfortable and unaware of any creature that may be approaching him. No sound that reaches his ears seems to bother him, or make him want to look. No 'being watched' feeling comes to him. He feels so peaceful.

To think, he's going to be out wandering around again soon..

-Her parents probably would have had a heart attack if they could see her now. They'd taught her to be so cautious, and yet within her travels it almost seemed as if she got 'less cautious' with each step, as was apparent by the way she was appoaching such a large beast.

What was he doing? Looking for something? He didn't seem to moving around enough for that.. Maybe he was waiting for something? Or someone. Drawing nearer her humming began to fade and she stopped a few yards from the monotone beast, calling out in a soft sing-song.- "Hello there! Waiting for someone?"


The lion jumps when he hears the sudden greeting from behind him, on his feet quickly and turned to face her. His expression goes from surprise to curiousity at the sight of the strange creature. She's so bright and colorful.. and spotty. There's something about her that makes it obvious that she isn't a lion, but he can't seem to figure it out.

"Hello," he replies, "No, I'm not waiting for anyone.."

He looks around- should he be waiting for someone? Is there anyone to wait for? His blue eyes move back to the cheetah.

"Are you looking for someone?" he asks, tilting his head.

-At the returned question she grinned a little sheepishly, obviously not expecting to get the question back. Inspecting large lion once again, now that she could see his face and the white markings that spilled down his front, she shrugged her shoulders a little.- "Ohhh... no no. Not looking for anyone."

-Taking a thoughtful step, she offered lightly the best explaination she could manage.- "It's just, you don't see animals sitting around so still and so quiet unless they're waiting.. or looking.. or hunting I suppose? So that's why I thought."

-Grin touching her smaller maw she mused.- "Perhaps you were just sunbathing and enjoying the day though?"


His tail sways behind him calmly, and his expression is a clear indication that he isn't concerned about being approached like this, and that he is somewhat curious. He tosses his head to get a stray piece of his mane out of his face, "Enjoying the day sounds right. I'm leaving these lands with a friend, and we decided to take a break."

He takes a seat and wiggles a bit to get comfortable, looking at her curiously again.

"What are you?" Kijibwa asks suddenly, and rather tactlessly, "I mean... you don't look like a lion." He lifts his head and glances towards her tail. He has never seen a cheetah up close before.

"Ahhh, well that sounds like a good reason. I know I always take my time leaving nice places slower then I entered them. Kind of like saying goodbye before your adventure continues."

-She'd been in and out of different lands and places since she was little. As a wanderer, never a 'stayer'. On occassion she had company, but when they stayed she always continued on, a soft wanderlust tugging at her constantly.

Her ears lifted a little at his question, and she laughed a little light heartedly posing her smaller frame and unique features for his inspection.- "No no, not a lion. I'm a cheetah. You don't mind do you? I know certain beasts would rather deal with their own kind.

I myself like to mingle! Spices up life really."


"I never thought of it like that," he comments, smiling and looking over the land again, "I've been here a long time.." Almost as long as he'd been in the jungle, it seemed! He smiles at the thought of the jungle, then looks back at Shairi when she explains what she is.

"A cheetah?" he blinks, looking over her lithe form, "I don't mind, I've just never seen.. a cheetah before. Is there a reason not to mingle?" Kijibwa grins, seeing no problem with it- he'd met lions less friendly than this cheetah.

"Ahhh this place must be nice then? If you've got sidetracked enough to stay long." -She wouldn't ask WHY he was leaving, in fact in her opinion the only valid question of that sort would be as to why he was staying, if he were that is.-

"Hmmm.. a reason?" -She cocked her head lightly to the side, thinking over the question, before finally she shrugged, the smile on her maw growing wider.- "Well I don't see a reason why you should worry.. I'm the one who'd end up eaten if things went bad. But... in my past I've crossed a few lions who didn't 'fratinize with lower beasts', as they put it."

-Settling herself a little more comfortably on the ground, now that it'd become apparent that the male probably wasn't a threat, she offered a light greeting.- "I'm Shairi, by the way."


"I actually stayed because I was told the lions here are stupid and lazy," he replies off-handedly, ironically getting to his feet and stretching out a bit, "But it is nice here, otherwise I wouldn't have stayed to try to find out if it's true." He shakes when he stands back up, smiling at the cheetah.

"Well, you don't look too tasty anyway," he says jokingly, looking over her pink, spotted pelt again, "So you don't have to worry about that with me. Was it lions from here that said that? It might prove the stupid part."

Aha, maybe he doesn't need to be in the Pridelands to learn if they are or are not stupid. Not that it really matters anymore, but it just seems to keep coming up. This pink cat doesn't look like a lower beast to him.

"I'm Kijibwa," he grins, returning the gesture, "It's nice to meet you, Shairi."

"Oh I don't?" -An amused smirk touched her maw as he teased and she looked down at her ribbons forepaws. Laughing a little she finally shook her head.- "Well I guess I might look a little too weird to eat, unless you've seen alot of flowers. In the jungle there are some flowers that I match."

-She was glad she'd stopped by to check this male. As a traveler you never knew when you'd meet pleasant company, and this male was indeed a pleasure. Her long tail flicked subconciously behind her with her contentment.- "Ohhh.. it's hard to keep track of it really... There are some really nasty red beasts in the deserts that've had me watching my back.. but I suppose if I lived in the desert I'd be grumpy too."

-Grinning lightly, she mused softly in thought.- "It's just one of those things no matter where you go, some beasts are strange. I've gotten used to it."


"The jungle!" he exclaims, jumping a little bit excitedly at the mention of the place, "That's where I came here from, sort of." Kijibwa nods enthusiatically, smiling widely. Beaming, he tries to see if he can recall any brightly colored flowers that she reminds him of, but ends up shaking his head.

"I don't remember any flowers a lot like you," he admits, "But you do look like you could be a flower." It's not a difficult thing to imagine, especially for one who is used to less brightly colored creatures.

His ears flatten at the mention of the desert, "I didn't know things lived in the desert. I know I can't, I was found as a cub there, not doing very well. But I agree with you, if I managed to survive there I don't think I'd be too cheerful."

Of course, he's a bit better off now than he had been when he was there last. Not that he really realizes this, or cares much for it- he really doesn't think he'd like to go back to the desert.

"There's a nasty red lioness here," he adds, "I don't know if she still is, but when I first arrived she was. Almost scared me out."

"Really?" -Her ears perked in soft intrigue and another light grin touched her face at the admission.- "I don't recall seeing too many lions back in the jungles, but my parents did keep a pretty tight eye on me. Always worried."

-Glancing away at the desert she'd traveled through not long before she pondered over the lion's words. Apparently he was a traveler too? Though probably not so much by choice as her traveling was. Flipping her tail lightly before her she thought over his second statement.- "Another angry red?"

-Laughing a little she mused softly.- "It must be a coincidence. I can't imagine every red lion out there to be nasty." -Not that she wouldn't be more cautious from now on when she saw a hint of red in the distance.-


Kijibwa nods, grinning widely. He gives a great shrug of his shoulders at the mention of seeing so few lions in the jungle, "I didn't come across too many different creatures there- you're the first.. cheetah that I've met." He considers her words, wondering if all parents are worriers- and what happened with his that he was let to get away in the desert.

His blue eyes move back to Shairi at the question about the red lion, nodding affirmatively. There was no mistaking how Kiuma had acted, for it most definetely was not a friendly meeting.

"Maybe," he agrees, though he feels the same way now that he knows there are nasty red lions in the desert, "Everyone should just be friendly, it's a lot nicer that way, you know."

"Oh yes! That'd be absolutely grand.. if everyone could just get along and be nice." -A whistful smile touched her pink maw at the thought.-

"Then noone would have to worry, and everyone could just have fun. What a wonderful thought." -A soft puff rumbled through her chest as her mind drifted, her tail beginning to twitch as her paws begged once again for movement. Shifting upwards she turned her gaze to the colors that decorated the skyline in the distance.- "Well I suppose it's about time I leave you to your break.. and continue on myself."


The lion's grin widens when the cheetah agrees with him, pleased that he isn't the only one to think so. Things would be so much easier, and so much more fun, if everyone was friendly and accepting.. he'd only run into a couple creatures that varied from that ideal, so he considers himself quite lucky that way.

"At least some creatures you find are that way," he nods, giving her a smile that indicates he means her in his comment. His eyes follow hers the sky, then move to behind him when she speaks. Yes, time to continue on.

"I suppose so," he says, looking back at her and then standing up and shaking off his fur, "It was nice to meet you, Shairi."

-Grinning gently, she nodded to his sentiments, before bowing gently in her goodbye.- "It was a pleasure indeed!"

-Smiling lightly, she began to pad off, only to stop a few feet away and call back.- "Best of luck on your own trip Kijibwa."

-And then she was gone again, slipped into the tall grasses and off, heading north to whatever that direction should bring.-


With a smile, he attempts clumsily to mimic the gesture. His blue eyes follow the pink cheetah as she heads off, and then he nods when she calls back. He looks back to where he'd been sitting when she'd found him, and then in the direction he'd left Siku in. He knows they have to go by the desert to get the jungle, and he almost feels a little more wary of the route..

But, after a pause, his worried expression once again turns cheerful, and he heads off to find Siku again.

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100
PostPosted: Mon Jun 05, 2006 8:59 am


Finding Comfort in Strangers- Kamilika and Tefu


Quote:
-Kami had run just about as far as her tired muscles would allow her the day before, escaping from the events that'd transpired for seemingly no reason. Having curled up within the talls grasses as night fell, the young princess spent her first night outside the den, being too tired to notice the discomfort that would usual come with such a transition.

As the morning sun rose, slowly warming the cool air, Kami drifted in and out of sleep, listening to the sound of birds, and some sort of hooved beasts in the distance. The morning was beautiful and her mind seemed to ignore the emotions of the day before, falling into a soft serenity, rather like they'd been the morning before. Lifting her golden body from the grass she yawned widely, before stepping forward, trying to strech her muscles as she sniffed gently for the scent of water, in this unfamilar are of the Pridelands.-


Tefu had been wandering around the pridelands as of late, searching for some kind of friend, or possibly more .. he didin't know. As he wandered around this peaceful morning, seeing such pretty sights he had never seen. He passed up a lion family with there own cubs, laughing and playing ..and realized thats what he wanted, a family he could call his own. Someone to always be there for him, just then he was interupted by a buzzing noise in his ear. He knew it was a fly, or some sort of annoying insect. Without effort he pounced on the fly quickly, squishing it into the rich soil.

His tail flicked vigerously on the ground, making clouds of dust. Making his way back up to his forepaws, he shook out his body to get all the dirt and debree out so he wouldn't look foolish. As he walked along a small animal trail, he spotted the most beautiful lion his eyes had ever laid focus on. He began to feel a swarm of butterflies roam his stomach. Why he had these abnormal feelings, he did not know.. he didn't even know if he liked the feelings, but he knew they were real. Possibly this will be the lion for me. The brown lion paced back and forth, contemplating on whether to talk to her or not.

After he had finally built up the courage, he made his way slowly down the narrow path into the females focus. A couple seconds of stagnant time flew by, which felt like eternity to Tefu. He was so lost in scanning the pretty lion, he forgot to introduce himself making the situation a bit more akward .. " Um, hi there. " Hi there? Thats all you could come up with? he thought to himself after he said the short statement.


"Huh?" -Kami's ears pivoted towards the sound, and a moment later her eyes followed for a moment seeming surprised that the lion was adressing her. Usually she would have shy'd her eyes, or tried to find a way to slink away, but those silly hormones kept her steady, and she offered a bit of a soft smile in his direction taking in his pelt color with soft interest.- "Hello there."

-Tail flicking back and forth lightly behind her, she paused gently, thinking over the best way to continue. Social graces certainly weren't her forte, but she could make an effort, no?- "Are you lost?"


He shuttered lightly as the lioness spoke, gazing off into outerspace, thinking about god only knows what. " Hii, my name is Tefu " he spoke fast, almost stuttering on his words. This lion was making him so jittery it was amazing how he could function still.

" Not lost, just sort of wandering .. how about you? "


-Rather oblivious to the strange discomfort he seemed to be having, Kami stepped up a little closer, pondering over in her head the best way to answer. 'I'm temporarily running away', no.... She did intend to go home eventually after all..

Laughing just a hint, she gave a half embarrassed look before finally answering.- "Well, I suppose I'm just clearing my head and wandering as well Tefu."

-Glancing around lightly at the serene and empty expansion of land around them Kami offered softly.- "Would you like some company for a little while? My name is Kamilika. Everyone calls me Kami though."


Tefu gazed at the lioness as her maw moved from time to time " Why would you do that? Don't you miss your family? " he couldn't see why she would just leave, Tefu could only wish for a family of his own. He let out a sigh of relief at her next jesture " Oh, thats good .. "

He paused for a bit, running out of conversation. Until the golden lionesses words broke to silence " I can see how a pretty name like that could match your personality. " he was always smoothest when it came to fems " I would love to Kami, were should we go " excitement grew on his actions as Kami asked him the question
.

"Families are nice really.. it's more friends that can be confusing."

-A soft grin touched her at the compliment, followed by a quick aversion of her eyes. It certainly wasn't something she was used to unless one was talking about her over active imagination. Stepping nearer she raised her head up towards the sky, glancing from the sun to the streching lands, before motioning simply towards the rising sun.- "This way will work I guess. I'm not to familar with these parts I'm afraid."

-Stepping forward she waited to make sure he was following, before she let her thoughts float into the warm air.- "Do you miss your family Tefu?"


He watched Kami, more or less he gazed into her flshing red eyes. They would really toy with his mind, and he just met her !
" I agree. " he said with a light chuckle in his tone making sure not to over do it. He looked towards the land on which she wanted to roam, and how could he not agree? If the scenary is not nice, at least she will be there. he thought to himself. " Looks great to me " and with that he followed close to her, just in case any males wanted to try and lure her away from him. Tefu could get really jealous at times after all, but not usually over a lion he just met.

There was something different about this one, he could tell. " Family? I've never really had one. Or if I did, I don't remember them .. " he let out a small sigh, trying not to think about it.


"Ohhhh.." -Her ears drooped a little at his admission, and she was suddenly sorry she asked. Faltering in her step for a moment, she offered a soft apologetic smile in his direction.- "I'm sorry.. That's too bad."

-She'd have to watch what she said now... her family was usually the top of her conversation block.. well when she did talk. Falling into a rather lazy pace she let her eyes touch the morning scenery.- "I haven't done much wandering around myself.. It's really very pretty out here. Have you been very far Tefu?"

"I've heard the futher you head the more different things begin to look, and the different sorts of animals you run into."


Tefu noticed her attempt for an apology, and he took it well. " It is too bad, but what can you do? " he smiled back at her, his tail swhishing back and forth behind him. He followed her again, as they attempted to explore more, but before he knew it they were conversating again. But he didin't mind, he would have rather talked to her all day if it meant having her company. " It's really pretty, yes. "

" I wouldn't know, I've only watched them from a distance. " he stood next to her, as an akward silence passed by.


-Poor oblivious Kami, or rather poor Tefu, for while things seemed akward or strange to him, Kami excepted them perfectly. She didn't have very many friends, this was how friends talked and such, right?-

-As he spoke some more a soft grin touched her golden face, and she nodded in soft agreement.- "I like to watch myself as well actually." -Watching made for the best games of pretend and make believe after all. By watching the little zebras run and frolick she better knew how to run when she was pretending to be one. She really was a silly little lion.

Laughing very softly to herself at the thought, she mused gently, asking him softly.- "What else do you like to do? Besides wandering and watching?"


Tefu was glad that he shared at least a few interests with Kami, this way they could strike up conversation better. " Thats good. " he said as a smile made it's way across his tan maw. He scoped around a bit hoping to find something they could do that was exciting, but no such luck. Whatever though, he was fine just sitting and talking with the golden lioness.

" I like to hunt, and I like to observe the other families .. I hope to have one of my own some day. " he wanted to have one of his own to make up for his family loss, but he didn't want to tell Kami THAT much info.


"Ohh...?" -She faltered for a moment, her eyes dropping lightly down to her paws.- "I'm, not so great at hunting.. I don't have very much practice."

"I am learning though.." -Kami glanced over his large naturally hued form with soft curiousity. She bet he was a great hunter! His form was obviously leaner then hers, and she could see his muscles ever so lightly through her legs as he walked. He probably had lots of practice too? Maybe if they traveled long enough she could actually watch him. She'd only ever watched pack hunts before.

Her ears perked delicately at his next admission, and a soft flush touched her cheeks at the thought. A family? Well.. he was older then her, an adult already.. but he didn't seem that much older.. He was ready for a family already? The thought had never crossed her mind.. with all the lessons and learning.. and the playing she buried herself in, and now that it did it was mind boggling.. she felt so.. young, and yet she really wasn't, was she? Trying not to dwell too long on the thought, she offered a soft golden smile.- "Oh? A big family with lots and lots of little cubs? Or just a small intimate little family?"


He chuckled at her comment, his yellow orbs focused on her " It's not hard, really. Maybe I can teach you a couple tricks that make it much easier sometime. " A let a light smile form across his maw. He padded at the dirt softly thinking of some good hunting spots for the near furture. He was willing to do anything, as long as it was with her. He loved the company .. " I know a little huntin spot alog the way from here, if your ever interested " he turned his to look at the sun, they had plenty of time left in the day.

" I guess 3 or 4 cubs would be nice, but you never know what the gods will bring you. "


"Oh that'd be wonderful!" -She wondered if real hunting was as fun as the hunting game she played. It certainly seemed quicker paced, her mind turned to a visual picture of her tripping into some poor unsuspected animal like she often did when she played, and a very light laugh touched her throat.

She felt that urge again rippling through her, the one that'd rested upon her the day before. The urge to n** and tease. But she tried to supress it, being as pleasant as possible.- "That's so true..."

"You know my own parents had only one cub in their first litter... and then fi... six in their second. I remember wishing I had less siblings so that I'd have more time to spend with my mother." -That thought had always brought a bit of guilt however.. since afterall.. it was her fault that he twin had died.. and left more room for her, wasn't it?-


" Well, when would you like to start? " he said, eagerly. He loved to teach, made him feel in charge, although it wouldn't matter to him around Kami. " Really? I don't remember it too much because of the accident. So I just assumed I was the only one. " he never really thought about the possibility of having other siblings, I guess now wasn't the time though. Maybe he dream of them tonight ... " I think it's good to have at least 3-4 cubs, that way they all get equal attention, and have someone to play with. "

-Her ears drooped very minutely at the thought. Siblings SHOULD be for playing with.. it was unfortunate that she was so different from her own siblings. The twins had played together... but that was about it. Shaking the thought aside, she mused very softly. "Hmmm.. friends and playing are always good"

-Switching immedaitely towards the other topic however her smile grew and she playful hopped forward a few steps before him, asking excitedly.- "Whenever you're ready! It takes some sort of prepatation doesn't it?"


He noticed her ears droop a bit, and knew it was a bad subject to bring up " I'm sorry. " you turned his head and gazed at the soft dirt. Maybe this wasn't the best subject he thought to himself.

" Umm, for a major hunt, yes it takes time. But how about just a little practice hunt, to get the blood flowing. Then maybe tommorow or something we can go on a bigger hunt. " He found himself gazing at her eyes again, something had brought them together. He knew it ... but did she feel the same way?


-She gave a soft nod at his apology, it certainly wasn't his fault that her family was.. well strange to say the least.

Listening to his answer with interest she caught his, well it was almost a stare, and immediately felt a flush coming about her cheeks. Thank goodness pelts covered that kind of thing. Averting her eyes gently at the unfamilar action, she gave another brisk nod.- "Practice huh? Like a game?"


" Sure, like a game. But a little more serious " he smiled at her. He could tell she was flattered about something, but the modest brown lion acted as if he knew nothing.

" Soo, are you about ready to go ? " he wanted to start before it got TOO late. But they still had time.


"Alright, it sounds good!" -Nodding with soft determination she put on a serious face, before stepping up against his side.-

"I'm ready whenever you are."


Tefu began on the small animal trail he had followed to find Kami. On there way to the perfect spot they came upon a small watering hole " We should probably get a drink, we'll need it later. " He sat down on the thin grass, his tail swishing back and forth again.

Kneeling his head down slowly, he saw a quick glimpse of his reflection before he ruined it with the ripples in the water from him drinking.


-She followed happily, though the feigned serious look remained on her face, just in case they saw an animal or something. And as he stopped by the water hole she nodded in soft agreement to his sentiment, taking to the shore.

Lapping at the water delicately, Kami glanced across the watering hole towards the unfamilar landscape in the distance. She was dragging herself further and further away from her home, and who knew when she'd be going back.-


Tefu waited patiently for Kami to finish her drink. Water dripping from his chin, makiing little splashes in the water. He realized soon enough and wiped it with his front paw.

" You about ready ? " he said with a smile across his maw. He was glad to be here with someone else for a change. Usually he was by himself usually, talking to his shadow, or thinking about that dream family.


-Dragged from her thoughts by the low rumble of his voice, she nodded lightly, offering him a soft hint of a smile. Lifting herself from the ground, she met him at his side once again, ready to follow wherever he might lead.-

The brown lion hopped back on the small trail, with Kami right behind him everything was going smoothly. He started in a sprint as they got nearer to the spot, which was reached in about 10 minutes.

" Okay, the trick is to always have a sharp eye. Always have a good place where you can't be noticed, and prepare to strike once you see the kill. " he went bihnd a small bush, and sat down peering from all sides.


"Okay" -Nodding with that soft determination she slipped back behind a small scraggly bush near his, watching him lightly as she tried to imitate his actions.

Her mind however drifted softly, and she had a hard time trying to keep it on track as she waited from something, anything really, to appear.-


He glanced over towards Kami to see how she was doing, and he could tell she was drifting off to something. Normally he would get a little fustrated, but he didn't want to take the company he had for granted.

Trying his hardess to not say something and keep focus, all of a sudden he spotted a wildabeast. He tried to get the other lions attention as quietly as possible " Pssst, pssst. Kami, look straight ahead of you. "


-Both her ears and eyes flicked forward, letting the daze of thoughts slip from her, as Tefu's whisper touched her ears. Taking in the sight of the wildebeast a sudden worry flickered through her. It was just.. so very large.

Shuddering a little she crouched down, something she'd learned from her days of playing 'predator and prey', and waited for Tefu to do something. Her heart fluttered and blood raced, and she tried to sooth herself to no avail.-


Tefu counted to three slowly until the wildebeast was more in attacking range. He could hear his heart punding in his head, each beat as a count 1 ... 2 .... 3 .

He plunged forward and leaped in the air, fangs and claws fully extended. Tackling the beast to the ground, he bit into it's neck and jerked it around vigorisly causing the animals neck to break. It struggled and twitched for a couple seconds but soon enough it perished. He edged Kami to come on down so they could discuss the kill and such.


-She watched him take down the huge animal with a look of awe across her young face. She's seen hunts before.. but there'd been lots of lioness.. group efforts.

Nothing like what had just occured before her. Quick, efficent.. As he called she stood once again, taking a long moment before she finally made his way over to him, eyes still filled with wonder, though her voice seemed caught in her throat.-


" Did you see how I did that? " he said to her, because she looked as if she was in shock. Maybe somethings wrong with her he thought to himself. But she seemed perfectly fine ...

He went back to gnawing on the animals neck, as if it were a chew toy. Mainly because it had a lot of meat around it, and it was surprisingly tender.


"I think so.." -She tried to dig up the things that she'd learned through her watching, her head cocking gently as she tried not to feel like a fool, explaining such simple concepts to him.- "You were very very quiet and hid until one came close enough. And then when it was close enough to surprise you sent your weight at it to help you take it down so quickly?"

-Glancing down at the large carcess as he chewed at it, she waited to be applauded or scolded, sitting properly forward to let him know that she was listening. Something she'd learned from the many many lessons with her father.-


Tefu liked the fact that she was an active listener, it made it so much more ... easy. " Good good, I think you about have it. " he ripped off what was left of the leg of the beast, and tossed it near Kami. " Ok, now we should get moving to another spot, for a fresh clean start. After that we can call it a day. "

He could tell she was a little drowsy, time had flew by so fast the sun was already setting. The brown and tan lion waited patiently for her to finish up before getting a move on to the next " arena ".


"Thanks Tefu." -Grinning with the positive reaction, she happily accepted the 'gift' of the leg, reaching down to take a solid bite from it. It'd been awhile since she'd eaten, but she didn't notice it until now, when the food touched her stomach and her stomach cried for more.

Looking up lightly, she nodded as his request was made, trying her best to fill her stomach as quickly as possible, as it was true, the sun slowly sank on the horizon. Licking any remnanse of the small feast off her maw, she joined him excitedly once again. Maybe she'd get to try at the new spot.- "Alright let's go!"


He moved rather swiftly to the new spot, and trodded along kicking up little bits of dust as he went. As the spot came into eye sight, he signaled to Kami that it was near. As he made his way there, they quickly hid behind a large rock, and every so often he'd poke his head out of the sides to see if there was anymore prey.

" Ok, just do as I did last time. As soon as you see an animal worth killing, wait until it gets into a clear open spot. Then attack it with full force. " he whispered too her.


-As they neared the new place she noticed the soft change in how he walked, and herself tried to do the same, being careful where she put her feet, and trying her best not to brush into any noisy brush as she followed. And as she crouched she did the same, not far away, trying her best to watch as he did for signs of movement in the slowly darkening surroundings.

Quietly she waited, keeping her mind focused as her eyes scanned back and forth. It wasn't long before a soft movement caught her eyes and watched as a young antelope, probably a teen just around the same age as she was, made it's slow little trek along the grasslands, stopping to nibble every few steps.

Heart flaring, the blood pumping through her she tried to stay quiet, and crouch, and wait.. and breath. When would it be close enough? Was she going to do alright? Atleast it wasn't as big as Tefu's target.

When it neared close enough that she thought she could pounce she broke out from her hiding spot, taking a powerful running step before she leaped at the antelope, body crashing into the young prey, claws digging into it's soft sides. However she'd landed near the back of the creature and the swift push of force smashed against her stomach as the anetlope kicked in fear, breaking away from her.

Grimacing with pain, she attempted to right herself despite the lack of breath, running after the scared prey. She was almost catching up too, until IT happened. Her footing caught and she tripped, rolling foward in a clumsiness that was so her, before she lie dejected on the ground, watching the antelope speed off into the night.-


Tefu watched the young prey move around as she did. He could tell she was paying attention to his previous catch by the way she acted. The brown lion smirked at what a job he'd done with her, he knew she was bound for the kill. As she lunged forward at the antelope, he could tell she was determined.

She was struggling a bit in the beginning, not giving full effort. She was unaware of her ability with her sudden growth spurt, that was her mistake. She took a blow to the stomach by the skittish animal, and he turned his head un able to watch the rest.

He turned around and saw her lying on the ground, so he quickly went over to the lion in case she was hurt. " A-are you alrriiig hht ?" he said out of breath.


-She sigh heavily as the antelope was lost from sight, a heavy heat of embarrassment erupting from her when she heard Tefu's voice.

Laying her head lightly on the ground, she tried to laugh it off in her answer. Sure she was sore.. but the only thing that was really hurt was her pride.- "I'm okay. I think."

-Lifting herself with a weary paw she tried to give him a faint smile as she stood.- "I'll just have to try harder next time."


Tefu was glad that she knew her mistake already, she had already had it bad enough so he didn't want to make it worse. " Yes, but it was still a job well done, you had it in the beginning. " he was happy to see her not as disappointed. With a little re-assuring .. she'd be okay for tommorow or the next day.

" Well, im growing tired, and Im sure you are as well. Would you like to join me in sleep? I know a good spot near a watering whole. Which isn't too far from here. " Tefu just normally slept where he wanted around the pridelands. All the better for waking up and not having to move around as much.


-Smiling a little shyly at his kind words, despite her embarrasing feat, she shook the dust off of her golden pelt. At his request she stopped for a moment, thinking briefly as those troublesome hormones tugged at her once again.

It certainly would be nicer to lay someplace safe, next to some else, then all alone in the middle of a foreign landscape. Giving the softest rumblings of a purr she nodded in agreement, stepping to his side.- "Sure, I could use a nice drink before i sleep anyway."


Tefu smiled at her gesture, someone else to sleep with for a change. He was excited, but he wouldn't show it too much, didn't want to seem desperate now. " As could I .. it's been along day. BUt an exciting one none the less. " he chuckled lightly, with a small purr nestling in his throat. Didn't want to make it noticable though ... at least, not TOO noticable.

He turned his head slowly and started leading the way to there resting spot. It had been one of the better days Tefu had had in a while, he could get use to this.


-Another young grin touched her at Tefu's sentiment and she nodded happily, following after him into the cool night. Her mind drifted softly to her dejection and fight the day before, and she felt a ping of sadness. Stepping closer to Tefu she contingued along, stopping at the watering hole long enough to drink, before the two headed off to sleep.-


The other woman- Mufasa, Kamilika, and Palesa


Quote:
It was nearing sunset when the slim adult moved out of the caves and towards the peak, her soft brown eyes catching the reflection of the golden orb. She moved with a grace that was rare for most rogues, as if the winds themselves have taught her their dance. With her mane fluttering in the soft breeze, Palesa realized it was time to request to become a part of the pride, for Ta'Ziyan and for herself.

Since she had moved into the lands, the winds had directed her with such a passion that they ensnaired her within the lands themself. She knew right away, the lands would be her new home while she worked out many things she missed as a wanderer. The Flower of the Southlands was looking to make these pridelands her new home. Now, all she had to do was follow Ta's advice, and seek out the king.


-Kami followed her father with a soft sigh, her reluctance of his request obvious in the way her shoulders drooped. Wasn't it enough that she had been stuck with the duty of being queen? That she'd been forced to learn to socialize when all she really wanted was to live a life of simpleness and few distractions? Why was it that she, one of the only children that'd stayed home and been 'good', was now being dragged out into the outerlands.

She was so tired of this.. all of it.. the lessons.. the stresses. The fight with Ta.. the meeting with Tefu.. her father's sudden clinging to her as if there was some sort of rush unknown to her. Head hanging low she followed, eyes not even watching where they went.-


-It broke Mufasa's heart to see his daughter's obvious displeasure, but this trip was for her own good. And for the good of the pride. They wouldn't be leaving for a few days, but it was imparitive that they get things ready and that things be settled around the Pridelands for the time without him.. and a time when the queen was in such poor health. An urgency tugged at his heart and he found himself glancing back to her once again, calling lightly.- "Hurry up Kami."


The figure quickly stilled as she caught sight of two forms, before finally making her way to the top of pride rock to gaze at the king and future queen. Qucikly remembering her manors, she bowed her head slowly as she waited for them to take notice, tail swinging back and forth.

After the encounter with both Danzi and Denahi, Palesa knew it was soon time to seek the leader of the pride. Ta was getting heartbroken, and she had taken a shine to the seemingly shy lion. She saw him as a brother, one who needed to be nutured back to health, and she would help him do just that. Though she had no idea who the 'Kami' was he spoke so vividly about, she would help him gain her friendship back as soon as she was with the pride and gained the favor and trust of the royalty.


-Despite his age Mufasa's eyes were surprisingly good, and he noticed the motion of the lioness almost as soon as she'd appeared, his ears lifting quizically in her direction.-

-Kami on the other hand, nearly crashed into Mufasa's broad backside before lifting her head and noticing the female. She was beautiful! The color of grass and yet.. a softer more delicate hue. 'Hiding' alongside her father she watched, waiting for him to talk. And when he didn't, but instead gave her a soft flick with his tail, she coughed a little, offering waveringly.- "Ummm.. hello.. Are you looking for someone?"


Perking an ear at the meek voice of the princess, Palesa slowly lifted her head to peer at the two with soft, earthy brown eyes. Looking between the two, she just looked to the side a moment and closed her eyes, taking in the soft breeze across her pelt with a blissful smile.

"I am..." She spoke after a long moment, eyes turning back towards their direction as her voice mimiced a soft breeze, "A friend advised me to come here if I wished to join this pride...he said that the king and queen would welcome me if I made the journey." She said the sentence with a soft musing, showing no threat with her words as she glanced between the two once more, eyes finally landing on Mufasa.

"Are you Mufasa?"


-Ha! Score one for her! If the lioness asked directly for him, he certainly wouldn't make HER be the one to talk things out with the lioness. Hints of a smile tugged at her maw for a moment, and she happily settled herself to silence.-

-He nodded gently at the question, turning his attention back towards the lioness, as he settled himself down for the long haul. Haunches settling onto the warm stone, he curled his tail around himself.- "Yes, I'm Mufasa, and this is my daughter."

-His eyes turned momentarily to Kami to see if she'd introduce herself, and gave her 'that look' when she did not. He was getting too old to be treated with such obstinance.. but at the same time.. it was youth and life that made obstinance possible.. so he wouldn't begrudge her for it.-

"You were given some wise advice then. Given that you come here with no ill intentions, and see fit to live under the laws of the land we will happy accept you into our pride." -Smiling a little gently he added.- "Bigger 'families' are always more of a blessing then a hardship."


Watching the exchange between the two silently, nodding at the appropriate moments as her ears were softly perked. As soon as he spoke of the advice and family, she felt her ears fall and she took on a grim mask.

"I can only hope to help my new brother out of his current hardship..." She said softly, showing the first sign of sadness in a long time. Shaking her head, Palesa just smiled lightly before bowing once more, "I must thank you for this oppertunity, your highness."


-He watched her with soft interest as her expression changed, hoping that whatever it was that troubled the young lioness and her 'brother' would be fixed soon enough. Offering another gentle smile, he glanced towards the direction of the den.- "Well then, we accept you openly, and I hope you'll find comfort and warmth from those around you.

Perhaps your brother and yourself can meet some of the other lions of the pride. Many of the dwell around the rocks and within the den."

-Thinking that the meeting was nearly over Mufasa lifted himself, shaking any dust that might have settled onto him off gently, an odd habit he'd picked up.-

"Speaking of which, may I know your name young one? So I can let my queen know that you've been accepted into the pride?"


Nodding slowly, she sent another smile to both him and Kami, showing the young princess that she still was noticed.

"I have already found comfort from three lions beside my brother, and it has helped a great deal. These lands are filled with many types of lions, yet all respect and cherish these lands and lions. It is a true family." She sent a warmer smile before slowly moving away, and pausing at the edge in thought. Turning, she added on one last word.

"My name is Palesa, your highness, and I thank you from the bottom of my heart...hopefully, with myself residing in these lands, Ta'Ziyan will find more happiness as well..." Giving a nod, she eligantly jumped from the rock and headed back to Ta'Ziyan's den, intent on telling him the news of her stay.


-Soft hints of smile touched her face at the lioness' kind expressions to her, but she stayed as hidden as possible nonetheless.. and as the beautiful lion turned to leave, her wafting words caught Kami off guard.

If she'd been able to speak before she wouldn't have been now, tongue caught so tightly in her suddenly dry throat that words seemed impossible. The color drained from her, which was likely unapparent thanks to her tanned coat, but it seemed also that she'd stopped breathing.

Why? Why was it that much of a shock that Ta had made a friend? 'Beautiful friend' her mind nagged onto the end of that thought. Why was she upset that he'd made a friend? He already hated her didn't he.. so why should it matter.. why should thoughts of the past creep up after her so?

Watching the lioness dissapear she felt the warmth of tears touch her eyes ever so lately and she tried to force them away by thought, sighing heavily when she felt her father's weight against her side.-


-He wasn't oblivious. Kami's disappearance, her moping about afterwards.. he was sure it was the boy, but this turn of events simply confounded his assurance. Pressing his shoulder gently against his daughter he spoke softly, and though his words were general it was evident the soft remorse and comforting in his voice.- "Come on Kami, we've got so much to do in so little time."
PostPosted: Tue Jun 20, 2006 8:10 am


It's a colorful world- Shairi and Hinotama


Quote:
-A delicate and characteristic hum wafted into the warm air above the young cheetah femme. It was another warm day, in a rather indistinguishable place, and her mind drifted lazily as she padded along.

It certainly would be nice to be back in the jungle on a day like this.. lounge beneath the canopy in the cool shade, listen to the soft music of the nearby falls. Sighing a little wistfully, Shairi lifted her head from the grasses, inspecting the grasslands about her with soft curiousity. Maybe she'd find some shade out here.-


Hinotama didn't walk far from his brother and new mother he was still to little to take care off himself..he looked up a the sky it was such a pretty day and silly Tama did of course not look where he was walking and tripped on a big rock and he lost his balance and rolled into something soft...something pink and soft..

" Mrrrr stupid rock! "


-Shairi's humming cut short as the weight pushed suprisingly against her side. Had she been able to, she'd have jumped in fright, but instead she openning her mouth in a silent shriek, looking to her tiny 'attacker'.

As the situation became clear however she bit her tongue, trying to comfort her fluttering heart. It'd been SO long since she'd seen another cheetah.. and to see one so bright, she almost didn't know what to say. Stuttering over the thoughts, she offered as best she could in her sing song voice.- "H... hello there little one. Are you alright? Didn't hurt yourself?"



Tama blinked and looked up at the soft big fluffy thing he bounced into...he blinked with his purple eyes and saw a big cheetah an older female...and a very odd colored one too and she was very pretty...

" Oh umm...hallo...no i am fine just having a hard time keeping track for my four legs "

He was a little embarrased..his cheek got a little pink as he looked at the female..why was he always this clumsy when he was alone...


-A soft feeling of relief settled over her as the little one spoke, and she offered a soft giggle ears flicking forward as she looked over the little one more curiously.- "I see.. legs can be tricky things sometimes."

-Extending one paw and leg before her she inspected it softly recalling her own youthfully stubby legs of the past. Lifting herself she looked off in the direction he was traveling.- "Off to someplace in a hurry little one?"


" Ummm no i am not in a hury just walking "

He smiled a little and got up on all 4 again and looked at his light fur he was all dusty again why did never this fur stay clean? he looked up a the big female she looked nice almost like Zakiya his new mother..

" So um where are you going? "


"That's good, wouldn't have wanted to make you late for something." -She watched the little one lift himself, subconciously checking to make sure he'd made it through unscatched, and smiled lightly as she watched him try and clean his coat. She'd done that enough back in the jungle, all those muddy spots were always a chore. Tail flicking lightly as the question was asked she pondered gently outloud.-

"Ohhh.. nowhere in particular really."

"I just like to walk, and see things. Right now I'm headed towards the rising sun, wherever that should end up taking me."


Hinotama blinked with his big purple eyes he wounderd if he ever grow up big like the adults he had met life seemed more simpler when you had become and adult..

" Oh ok well i am just talking a little walk too must strech my legs...so umm are you thirsty? maybe you want to walk to the water hole with me? "

It did never hurt to ask and this female very nice and calm and he liked her odd fur colors he was happy seeing someone with odd colors as himself..

" Oh i am Hinotama by the way..nice to meet ya! "


"Nice to meet you Hinotama, I'm Shairi."

"Oh, sure! I never turn down a nice drink." -It wasn't very often on her travel's that she had company, and this little one seemed like a real treat. She wondered if he was by himself too however? She'd been a little older when she left home, and it seemed a little dangerous.-

-Glancing lightly around, she asked lightly.- "Would you like to lead the way?"


He smiled brighly he would capture many woman's hearts when he grow up he was cute now but would probably look great as an adult..he waved his tail happily when the female that was called Shairi wanted to come with him..

" Oh sure i can show you the way "

he started to walking in the direction off the water hole it was a small one so it wasn't easy to spot from here but ut it was pretty close just hidden behind a few bushes and trees..


-She grinned happily, allowing him to take the lead before she set to follow, her steps slow to keep from running over the little one despite her longer legs. A subconcious hum touched her lips as her eyes followed after him, and her nose sniffed gently for the scent of water in the distance.-

Tama contiuned to walk until he could lean down and drink some water it felt good as always...water always tasted good even when you was not thirsty it tasted good...then he looked back to see where Shairi was but she had long legs so she could easily catch up to him..

" So here it is "

He smiled again and licked his lips..he looked at the female and her long legs maybe he also would get long legs one day..


-When the water appeared Shairi picked up her step, nearing the edge before she lean and began to lap at the cool waters. Drinking the waters until her throat was quinched, she lifted her head, smiling happily towards Hinotama.- "Thanks! Nothing is better then a cool pool of water on a hot day."

-Settling herself on the ground, she looked around carefully, before asking softly.- "You live around here, yes? Is there alot of water around?"


Tama started to clean his fur that light fur he had always looked dusty to him but it was actually very clean...

" Ah yes water is good...but there isn't so many pools like this around here, what do you meen by alot off water? "

He blinked and looked at her with his big purple eyes..a place with a lot of water that sounded great! heh a place there you never had to go thirsty and there was probably a lot off food there too..

" Ah well i don't really live here i am traveling with my brother and mom "


"Well..." -She trailed off pondering the best way to answer his question.- "Some of the places I've been to have had lots of rivers running through them. I wasn't sure if this place was like that."

-His comment on traveling and his family brought a curious look to her face, and she found herself looking around gently for eyes that might be following her. His young exclimation brought another soft laugh to her however and she mused softly.- "The jungle has tons of water, more then you could ever drink, and it's crystal clear."

"The food isn't quite so large though.. but there certainly is enough for a small family to be happy and full."

But you can't love me- Kamilika, Hadaya, and Ta'Ziyan


Quote:
The heat was growing, or so it seemed, and many lions had made it a point to bath almost every day just to fight the sweat off. It had been over two months since the fight, and Ta'Ziyan had gotten little time to bath his coat. So as he sat in the cooler waters, he could see all of the grime and the dirt float around his copper pelt, his eyes faded to ignore that fact. Even the cool was not releaving the weight that pushed on his shoulders, for the haunted look in his eyes was still there.

Every second was like torture without his light.

However, even with the silence and darkness of his den, he got a lot of time to think to himself as Palesa was not the best conversor he had met. She would always dissappear to travel, returning right when he was debating taking his own leave. Forcing him to stay put, she refused to let him run away from the fight, or in her opinion the misunderstanding. Somehow, without even being there, she had more of an idea then he did.

"It is because she is female." He mumbled darkly to his thoughts, for it was true. Palesa had expirenced just what Kami did, and knew that it was temporary, though she decided it was Ta who needed to discover that fact. And that is why, once again, she kicked him out of his own home and sent him down to bath, as if his appearance mattered. In his mind it didn't.

Pushing all thoughts out of his head, his eyes cleared as he looked at last to the waters, and dunked his head under, mane and all. In his mind, he might as well take advantage of the chance he was given.


-Memories of her trip drifted through her golden head as Kami dipped her body into the cool waters of the bathing hole. She'd been back for a few days now, but her body was still recovering from the large amount of land they'd trecked.. and she felt fatigued, lazing about in solitude.

Having striped herself of all of her jewelries she'd made her way with Hadaya down to the watering hole, and without notice of the other creatures around made her way in. Now that the cool waters were seaping about her sore muscles however she let her eyes begin to drift.

Until they settled on a familar sight that is. Heart fluttering and then sinking heavily, she dipped her golden body further beneath the waters, eyes transfixed on the cooper coat in the distance. Maybe he wouldn't see her?-


-On the sandy edges of the bank the maned wolf lay herself lightly, resting her head in dainty chocolate colored paws. Eyes closing gently she let the sunbake her light colored pelt.-

Having not taken account of Kami joining him, Ta'Ziyan had his back turned to her as his head was still dunked under the waters. Feeling his mane drift slowly around his form from the lax of the liquid, he just let the silence ring in his ears. The sound of splashing was clear, yet he didn't mind it as he waited until his lungs burned before pulling up. Mane falling sharply around his face, the damp locks were quickly shaken to send a wave of droplets.

It was then he turned his eyes towards the rock, to where Palesa was currently residing in his den after a long treck around the southlands. He knew she had friends out there, and it bothered him quite a bit that she could be happy, yet still stay and try and keep him alive. Moving his eyes downward, he caught sight of a maned wolf, and raised a brow slowly.

Shaking his head once more, he drifted back towards the land. Kami had succeeded in keeping hidded, despite the fact that his haunted gaze drifted past her form. He was not expecting to see the adult figure of his best friend, so when he glanced across her damp, golden pelt, and soft red eyes, he thought nothing of it. Maybe it was that his mind was distracted, or maybe deep down, he wished to just ingore the racing of his heart that started up once more. No matter, for as he finally walked ashore, he could only glance once more at the maned wolf, before letting his eyes fall to his paws.


-He moved closer and her muscles tightened, however that wasn't as bad as when he kept going... Sighing a little, an action that soon brought a barrage of bubbles drifting up towards her face, she sat up straight, voice catching in throat as she tried to call out.

Her mind whipped through thought after thought in the next few seconds. She should leave him alone... He was going home.. back to his mate. He didn't talk to her, in fact he'd ignored her, why should she bother him? He didn't want to talk to her obviously... and yet.. and yet.

Her voice, hopefully familar despite it's more mature and milky tone yelped out his name over the short distance between them, before she could stop it, and remarkable she sat still waiting to see if he'd answer it.-


-Kami's voice brought Hadaya's attention immediately, and she lifted her head wearily, glancing in the direction of the princess' call. Who was it that the princess actually would want to talk to? Shifting to her haunches she waited cautiously, ears flicked forward in interest.-

It was so sudden that his heart faltered a beat, and Ta'Ziyan found himself stilling everything in his body. Letting out a sharp wosh of air a moment later, he turned his head quickly around to narrow his eyes and peer back towards the watering hole. Paws slowly shifting around, he kept to his haunches and studied each face. The voice was so familar, his mind screamed for him to rush into the waters again and find his best friend, before he would lose her again.

But before he could think on that feeling, he met the same face he had casually glanced over before, and relized his grave mistake. Eyes widdening past the normal size, he found himself swallowing a rock, seemingly. Throat dry, he felt his ears flaten as he tried to say something, anything. However, all he could do was replay the same scene from before, and slowly, he felt his eyes going back to the normal size as they took on a schene of liquid.

"Kami..." He rasped out slowly, unaware of Hadaya being so close and related to the princess. Pushing slowly to his paws, he made his actions slow as if he were facing a wild animal. Every movement was even, his fear being that if he went too fast, she would run away and never look back.

"Kami," he said, with more strength this time, waiting to see if the beautiful adult would respond and prove his thoughts as true, or if she would turn away like nothing happened.


-Heart fluttering again with a soft nervousness as he turned she almost darted again, however she stayed herself. Maybe it was her tired body.. or maybe simply her tired mind, but she waited, still within the murky cool waters.- "Hello Ta..."

-She'd tell him she was happy for him.. friends were supposed to be happy about their friends happiness.. weren't they? These thoughts had filled her head during the trip, but never had they seemed so threatening and sharp as they did now. On her trip she could think of all the things she'd say.. the smile she'd wear when she said them. But now as she was faced by her friend in the flesh everything just seemed to crumble again. Muttered words drifted from her, far to light to hear, and her eyes adverted gently to the waters, as they used to back when she was a cub.-


-The wolf's eyes followed between the two with a growing feeling of worry rippling through her belly. Kami's apparent uncertainity was taking it's toll on her watcher, and Hadaya gave a soft bark, just to let her know she was still there, and watching.-

Opening his maw as he was about to respond, Ta found himself jumping a few inches out of his pelt as a loud bark resonated from his left. Turning his eyes sharply away from the lioness, he could only feel a shiver ripple through his spine as he glanced at the irritated maned wolf besides him.

Turning back a moment later, he tried to pick up the words, but failed to do so. Taking a slow step closer, he waited for Kami to lift her eyes, before growing impaitent.

"Kami..." He called out a bit louder, cursing a moment later for how harsh his voice sounded, and the next sentence was pleading instead, "Could we...talk?" The akward silence that followed made him shift unpleasently, and he waited for her reply.


-Cringing lightly with the call, her eyes kept adverted, too afraid to turn them towards him. Looking at him would only make her words harder.- "H.. Hadaya.. I'm fine. It's okay."

-Turning herself from him she walked a few steps back towards the deeper water, waiting to her the splash of his own footsteps, or perhaps to be lead.-


-Following the large male again with her eyes, Hadaya gave an ever so soft growl at the pit of her throat, before doing as she was told, settling herself a little further up the bank, and out of earshot. Setting down lightly she kept her eyes on the princess however.. just in case.-

He faltered as she moved farther into the waters, and took a few moments to debate if it was an open invitation for him to follow, or if she refused to agree to his request. Looking back as the maned wolf moved away, he suddenly decided to go on his feelings, and slowly padded into the waters. The other lions were far enough away so they could talk, but he still kept his voice down as he neared her form.

"Kami..." he murmered softly as he stood behind her, and paused before quickly continuing, a soft smile crossing his maw, "I missed you...so much..." Heat filtered up to his cheeks, and he was glad she couldn't see through his pelt. He had a feeling that he looked like a fool as he tried to catch her attention with his soft tones. It was the truth though, since all he could think about was her.


-As she heard the sound of his movements behind her, she hazarded a glance backwards, settling in the deep waters finally. Openning her mouth to speak, she faltered as he spoke first.

Ears flicking forward gently, to catch his soft words, she turned lightly, watching the smile form on his maw, before the very softest hints of one creeped onto hers.- "I missed you too Ta.."

-Feeling a soft hint of relief as the smile touched her, she rushed her words out, though they didn't sound nearly as graceful or believable as she'd imagined they would.- "It was a little lonely on my trip and all.. but it made me a little happy to know that you were happy here."

"With your.. mate.. and all."


He let out a sputtering breath as she moved onto a comment of a mate. Eyes widening, his maw dropped open as he just stared at her stunned, no idea where she got the notion of him having a mate.

"Kami..." He whined lightly, shaking his head, "I don't have a mate-" He cut himself off before he could continue, but decided that he needed to quell her fears before he lost her completely. Moving a step closer, he tried to get his bearing straight before suddenly realizing just who she thought of.

"Palesa is a sister to me..." He murmered, trying to catch her eyes, "...Kami...I could never love Palesa like...like I love you." He widened his eyes again, before turning away from her own. Suddenly, everything became painfully obvious. In his mind, he was mentally beating himself, his concious back and yelling at how soon he had admited the feelings he still held. Ears flattening on his still wet mane, he glanced up through fallen bangs to watch her responce.


-She listened softly as he spoke, half expecting to hear some sordid details of how happy he was. However the words that touched her ears were completely condictary to that. For a moment she sat still, staring him in the eye with a soft wonder as her brain picked apiece the message.

And as the message did settle she lashed out, taking an immediate step backwards.- "N.. No."

-He wasn't lying.. he couldn't be.. she knew him well enough to know he didn't lie.. ecspecially about something like that. But her own heart flutter further with confusion, and thoughts and emotions swept through her brain, making her feel as she did the day of that fight.. like a young teen and heat, and it made her yell.- "You.. don't! You can't."

-Her voice falling in soft embarassment.. a soft question lingering on her whisper.- "You're.. confused?"


As soon as she said the first word, his ears flattened sharply as he felt something hard break through his system. His whole body growing cold, he could only sit there as she tried to tell him what he could and couldn't do. When she started to yell, he took a sharp step back, the waters splashing loudly as he glanced around to see if any other lions were watching. Somehow, he felt as if Palesa was there, and that made the whole situation much, much worse.

"I-" He was cut off as she said the last part, and suddenly he felt anger pushing through his system.

"No Kami, I am not confused." He answered sharply, "I just put all of my emotions on the line...everything!" raising his voice lightly, the pain was clear in his bright eyes, and he turned away so suddenly that he felt the wind knock out of his lungs.

"Kami...I love you...I know it. I wanted you to know...but clearly, you think otherwise of me..." With that, he trudged through the mud-like waters, as if they wanted to grab his paws and pull him under. Finally making it out of the waters, he glanced back to her with tears filling his eyes, but he refused to let them fall.

Kami had just refused him, and it hurt. Glancing to where the maned wolf was, he just shook his head sadly, and lowered it down. Once more, he was broken. Waiting a moment, he knew the necklace was still by the shore, but refused to go and pick it up. All he did was stand, wondering if he should turn and see her anger, all for a symbol of what he thought was friendship, or just send Palesa for it later.


-She cringed as he yelled, her large adult body cowering as if she were a cub again at the emotional onslaught that tore through her at his words.

How could he be so sure of himself? What at first had seemed like such a careless off comment apparently had not been, and Kami found herself digging inside to try and find an answer. She didn't hate him.. she'd never hated him. But before.. how could he act so meanly to her before and then just come and tell her now that he loved her!?

Cowering into the water further she took a large gasp for air before the tears hit her and she began to sob. Why couldn't they just have been friends again? Why was she always doing the wrong thing? Always messing things up? As her hopes drained she continued to sink into the waters, she wouldn't run away this time.. as she had before.

She'd wait until he'd left, and then she'd go home.. She had too much to think about, and not enough energy for even that task.-


-Tears!? Hadaya moved to stand up, intent on running to the water's edge as soon as the pained cry errupted from Kami. However.. as she turned her head between the two lions, catching the angry words, her thoughts caught her off guard. Was it better to run and comfort in this situation.. or to let Kami take care of herself? Reluctantly settling back down, she crawled a few steps closer to the water, waiting for Kami silently.-

Hearing her cry, Ta'Ziyan moved into action and walked slowly to where he left his necklace. Keeping his eyes away from her form, he lifted the jewel into his maw before padding silently to where the maned wolf was. Having noted how the creature jumped to attention, he had an idea of just what to do.

Clearing his throat, he let his idea slowly bloom.

"Listen..." He mumbled out, eyes still downcast, to the maned wolf. Dropping the necklace down to her paws, he stepped back.

"Tell her...tell her if she still wants..." He paused, copper eyes closing as he tried to control his words, "If she wants to know why I love her...she knows where to find me...If she wants to keep our friendship, have her bring that as well."

Lifting his eyes, he glanced at the sobbing form of the lioness, and his heart throbbed painfully, before he tore his eyes away as tears seemed to just want to fall down his cheeks.

"I don't know who you are, but I am intrusting you with this task." And with that, he slowly padded away from Hadaya and Kami, the necklace the key to fixing the situation that had just occured. Ta'Ziyan could only hope that this was just a nightmare, and that somehow, both himself and Kami would awake from it soon.


-The wolf listened silently to the lion's words, before simply nodding in agreement, lifting the necklace tenderly as he left, making her way to edge of the pool, where she settled herself to wait.-

-As if the whole experience weren't enough, the obviousness that other creatures around the pool were gawking at her pathetic sobs and emotional outburst, brought Kami quickly out of the water. Who knew if she was clean, she just wanted out, and she tore out of the water, pausing only long enough to catch the necklace hanging from the maned wolf's maw, before she pushed off again, making her way as quickly as possible towards the Priderocks. Hadaya quickly in tow afterwards.

She pushed back people as she passed, trying not to choke on the confused sobs that just wouldn't seem to go away. Even her father's confused gaze she ignored as she pressed past all the lions, slipping deep into the cave, before falling heavily to her side.

There she lay her sobs changing from confusion, to anger, to pain, and slowly dying down as the young lioness drifted off into a fitful sleep.-

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100
PostPosted: Tue Jun 20, 2006 8:20 am


I want to know what love is- Kami, Hadaya, Mufasa, and Ta'Ziyan


Quote:
-Waking, many hours later, Kami streched, nearly jumping when she noticed the warm body curled up alongside hers. However when she noticed the soft glint of familar jewelry that the wolf still kept along her side, Kami's heart sank. Laying her head light against the cool rocks she sighed heavily, though atleast the tears stayed at bay this time.- "Are you awake?"

"I am"

"H.. he... gave the necklace.. back?" -Not that she blamed him...-

"Not exactly." -Rolling gently, she turned so that she faced the large 'child', settling the jewelry lightly between the two of them.- "He left it for you to give back, if you still want to."

-Pausing for a long moment, she finally aqquired cautiously.- "Do you not love him?"


"I.." -That soft twinge of pain, guilt, and confusion touched her again. Closing her red eyes softly, she sighed.- "I don't know.."

"I don't think I even know what love is."

-Placing her paw around the maned wolf, she pulled her closer, holding onto her almost as a child would a teddy bear, letting her thoughts softly fill the cave.-

"Ta was my very best friend... Ever since we were little, even before he knew who I was.. He was my first friend, and he stayed around simply to play with me each day."

"Whenever I could, I'd try to sneak off from lessons and go off to play with him. He was kind of shy too.. so I didn't mind talking to him.. and he had this thing.. where.. well he talks.. so so much, just to say one tiny little thing. It always made me smile inside."

-A soft sob caught in her throat as she continued, but she kept the tears away.- "I would tell him everything back then... and then.. and then one day he just.."

"He just shoved me away. We were playing, and I must have done something wrong because and he just shoved me away. And and then! Then next thing I know there is some beautiful female lion living with him!"

"I thought about him everyday that I was gone, and I lied to myself that I was happy that he had his lioness. And then... how could he! How could he just come and say it and expect me to just be okay with it? I mean why would I think that he loved me?" -Huffing with frustration she lay silent again.-


-Silent for a long moment, Hadaya finally offered a soft smile, watching the princess almost with a sense of amusement. To see such a large creature.. acting so childishly. Sure she was younger.. but was she really so naive as all that? Freeing her muzzle from Kami's chest, she mused softly.- "I think you know what love is more clearly then you're letting yourself imagine."

"Love.. for a brother or sister, isn't much different then love of a mate, and the way you talked about him before. Well.. it sounds very much like love to me."

"Tell me.. Did you think of him while you were gone? Are you going to be able to cut yourself from him completely without pain?"

-Wriggling a little, to free herself from the lion's grasp she slipped away, standing.- "If your heart really is so far from him, that it won't be a problem to leave him without thought, then keep your necklace. But.. if your heart and mind are as tangled with his as it would seem, then take his necklace back to him."

-Nodding sternly to Kami's silent gaze, she turned, making her way out of the cave to warm and dry herself.-


-After watching her new friend leave Kami lay still for a long time, letting the words settle within her. It was true.. what Hadaya had said about them being 'tangled' and intertwined. But was it really as simple as that? Was that really all that mattered when it came to love?

Her mind twisted the thoughts gently back and forth until finally she sigh, pushing herself up from the cold ground. Eyeing the necklace for a long moment, Kami picked herself up, leaving it behind as she made her way towards the light of the outdoors. Searching quickly she looked for the large golden build of her father, burying herself quickly in his mane when she found him.

She was too tired to sob anymore, so she simply sank into him. He'd know what to do, he always knew.-


-Mufasa was startled to say the least by the sudden action, but he let that slip away as quickly as it'd come, running a soft pink tongue gently against her cheek, tasting the salt of her earlier tears.- "What's wrong little Kami?"

-With an abruptness completely unlike her she spit it out simply, before staring up at him. It was all she needed to hear and know, and he was the only one that could tell her.- "What is love? How do you KNOW you're in love?"

"K.. Kami you're not in.. " -He broke off immedately from the predisposed 'protective father' response as he watched the pain hidden behind her eyes. Sighing heavily he looked upward for a moment, as if fishing his thoughts out of the sky.-

"It's not really as simple as that. There isn't just one thing that let's you know you're in love. It's something that's built upon and.." -Boy.. how did you really explain something like that? Pausing for another long moment, he finally found something.-

"You're going to feel love for lots of things throughout your life.. I love all of you children.. my friends.. the pride.. and of course your mother. Love is when your heart connects with someone or something else. When you find something that you're willing to fight and try to keep.. well then that's love."

-Smiling gently, though signs of age and worry touched his features lightly, he nuzzled his cheek against hers.- "Love isn't something to be rushed into or to decide is happening.. it's something that happens all on it's own. And at some point in your life.. there will be a love that outweighs all the rest."

"And the only way you'll know is when that love is tested.. and when you're willing to give up everything else you love for that one strongest love."

-Glancing out along the pridelands, he dropped his voice gently, as he whispered to her as if it were some great secret, and perhaps it was.- "Your mother is the love of mine that rises above all the rest. I would give up my life for the pride.. but I would give up my freedom, my life, and even the pride for your mother. Everything is nothing unless she's at my side to share it with me."

-Smiling a little wider now, he gave her one final nuzzle.- "One day I hope you find that sort of love too, just don't rush into it okay. You have all the time in the world to be in love."

-Lifting himself up, he made his way towards of the edge of the rocks before descending, leaving Kami to her own devices.-


-That was that then. Slipping into the cave she retrieved the necklace, holding it tenderly in her mouth before she hurried off in the direction of Ta's den, letting her thoughts drift off as she did.

As the cave neared she paused, looking around for signs of life. She half expected to be greeted unpleasantly by the beautiful lioness.. or to hear Ta's hurtful words again, but she pushed on gently, sticking her head lightly into the cave before she called out as she had two months before, the her voice carried more weight then song.- "Oh Ta. Are you here...?"


The song had been acknolaged, but not thought through as a groan coarsed through the cave. Clearly, the lion had fallen into a fitful sleep, and had awoken at the last tone of Kami's calling. Rolling to his other side, twin orbs of vibrant copper just gazed across to where the figure of Kami stood, the blurred vision only causing him to assume that it of course, was not she.

"Go away Palesa..." He grated out, rolling back over, "I am not in the mood to hear you continue on about how much I messed up this time..." The tone was angry, tired, irritated, almost everything was revealed in the sentence. Yet, it was the sigh of sadness that followed it that truly revealed how the adult was feeling. Moving his paw back to cover his eyes, he just curled tighter and flatened his ears. He knew Palesa would still continue her rant, despite his plea for her to leave. The question was, what would Kami do as she was faced with the lion in front of her.


-She paused gently.. unsure of herself as his words drifted out. Would the girl.. Palesa.. would she come back? Would she find herself stuck inbetween two very angry lions?

And yet.. the way he looked even in the dark.. that sigh, it nearly broke her heart to see him so shattered. She wanted to see him smile again.. to play stupid games where she ran around like a fool pretending to be something she wasn't. To have him accept her again even for all that she wasn't.

Taking another wavering step she called out again, mirroring her words.. she certainly knew them by now, with how often that day had replayed through her head.- "Are you tried Ta? I didn't wake you did I?"


Ears perking suddenly, he let out another groan, before pushing his paws to the ground. Slowly, his tired form moved to stand as he thought up a good responce, before relizing another mistake. Slowly, he drew in a deep breath, before his copper eyes turned to gaze back at the entrance. Since Kami had taken another step in, her outline was not as harsh from the light. Narrowing his eyes, his ears fell once more before he lowered his head.

"Y-you did..." He responded softly, having relized it was not Palesa but Kami who returned. However, he failed to note the fact that the same event from so long ago decided to replay that day.

"You...you want to speak with me...?" He asked her, raising his head and treading through the steps gently. Somehow, the past two times he spoke with her, she only ran. This time, he hoped it would be different.


-Before she could stop it another mirroring of that day slipped from her, and she immedately felt foolish.- "You make it seem as if I only ever visit you for queenly business."

-Her ears dropping with the soft embarrasment, and her voice continued, much softer however as she gazed through the darkness. She couldn't see his face really.. that was a good thing.- "I mean.. if you don't want me to leave. Then I'd like to stay and talk to you for awhile."

-She braced herself for the answer.-


The last sentence caught him, and slowly he moved to sit back down, curious at the statement. Taking a moment to glance over her shoulder, he figured Palesa would be gone for awhile, probably wandering with the winds. He would have to thank whatever god ruled the winds later, on account that they were flowing away from his den.

"Kami..." He murmered lightly, before stopping his sentence. The comment he had in mind about her wanting to talk could run the wrong way for him, so instead he glanced around the dim cave.

"...no running away before the conversation is finished?" He asked lightly, wanting to make sure if something was taken the wrong way, they would work through it instead of try to avoid it. His tone was gentle, his concience making sure to at least sound as if the hurt was gone. He wouldn't run either, for in his mind, they needed to finally work things out.


"I..." -She drifted softly.. This was all her fault in the first place. For doing whatever it was that she'd done wrong.. and then running and hiding from him to add insult to injury.

Finally Kami gave a very soft nod, before settling her body to lay at the enterance of the cave.- "Alright, fair enough."

-Moving her paws nervously over the bit of jewelry they rested upon, she glanced down towards the floor of the den.- "I've caused enough trouble already, I know."


Seeing her nod, he smiled lightly to himself before it fell once more. Standing, he padded slowly towards her before giving her a friendly nuzzle, only a few moments long before pulling back so she wouldn't become uncomforable.

"We are both at fault here...for not listening to eachother..." His eyes were serious as he tried to catch her gaze, before he looked away.

"Let's make this easy, like a game...alright?" Was his next idea, "For every question asked, the other must answer truthfully, no matter how much it could hurt...I know it might sound crazy, but it will help in the end Kami. I know it will. And to prove that, I want you to ask the first question, and I will answer truthfully." He sent her a reassuring smile, before stepping back and setting on his haunces. Sitting in silence, he watched and waited for her first question.


-She didn't pull away as he nuzzled her, but she did stay still, seeming almost confused by the action. Glancing at him questioningly for a moment, she listened to his proposal softly, the tinest hints of a smile touching her lips.- "You always did know how much I love games.."

-Settling herself softly she worried about some of the questions he might ask.. and pondered some of her own. But one came quickly and she blurted it suddenly. So much for going slow and easy.- "Would you... die for me?"


He almost felt his maw drop at the question she asked, his eyes widening slightly before his ears fell. Yet, only a moment later a warm smile crossed his maw, and he let out a light chuckle.

"You never sease to surprise me, Kami..." He murmered, more amazed that she would come up front about a question like that alone. Maybe she did have feelings in return, if she was confortable enough to ask that. Though he knew she might take it the wrong way, he sat in silence for a few moments, his eyes clearly clouded over with thoughts.

"Alright..." He said at last, copper gaze snapping back to attention, though it took a few more seconds for him to speak it, "Just saying yes wouldn't do the answer justice." He finally murmered.

"There are so many things Kami...If you were to be happy, I would give my life for it, to see you live on with a smile. I would give up everything just to make you feel safe...to keep you safe and to make sure you get all you deserve. You deserve to be happy, to have someone there to support you that you can turn to and spend the rest of your life with. And if I am not that lion, Kami, I would let you go to the one you love...so you can be happy..."

Trailing off, he just let it sink in, wondering if his words actually made sense this time around.


-As he answered she could feel her ears drooping gently, the heat of blood at her cheeks, and she was glad that the flush wouldn't be obvious to him, hidden beneath her gold and the darkness.

She was wrong then.. and now that he'd said it she couldn't deny him and try to tell him that he wasn't in love with her. She just... had to deal with it.. Her heart did flutter along with her flushing cheeks and she tried to push the barrage of thoughts away.. Just answer questions now.. think later. Voice lowering to a soft whisper she answered back.- "Okay.. what's your question?"


Pleased that she hadn't left yet, he decided to ask an easier question, not sure of her feelings at all for him. Suddenly, as he was pondering which to ask, he remembered the replay earlier, and got on idea.

"Sure...Kami, the last time we talked in here was a few months ago...before we played preditor and prey...what were the feelings you got when you were with me that day?" He waited, wondering what her answer would be, his eyes softly urging her to continue.


"The feelings?" -She drug up her memories of the day as she thought over the question a little unsure on what he'd meant. Or rather what he wanted.

Pondering softly outloud she answered as fully as she could to try and encompass whichever part of the day he was refering to.- "Well.. in the early part of the day, I just wanted to be by you. It was almost.. comforting and exhiliarating to feel your side as I rubbed by you. Exciting to play and n** at you.. Just to feel the comfort and contact of someone else."

-Pausing a little she gave an embarassed laugh, her voice dipping to a very soft whisper as she delved into the intimate details of what she was feeling then.- "As dumb as it sounds... I just wanted.. to feel your tongue against my cheek, my neck. To be nuzzled up in the warmth of your mane and.." -Trailing immediately she lay her head down, hiding her eyes from him, feeling like a fool again, as she did the days of her first heat.-

"And then.. and then I felt guilty. For doing whatever it was I did that upset you so much. And angry at myself. And then just very very lonely."

-Her mind drifted momentarily to the few she'd met and clung to after their fights. The way she'd clinged to any attention or affection just so she didn't have to feel so lonely again. Cocking her head to the side lightly she asked.- "I'm not sure if I answered your question as you meant it?"


Ta'Ziyan shifted from her truthful answer, his eyes darting away as his whole body flushed from embarassment. He took a moment to cool the thoughts off before sending a seepish smile back.

"No...no, you answered it perfectly..." He told her softly. Mentally, he was chuckling at the comments. Though as truthful as it was, or moreso than it needed to be, he wondered if she even thought about what she was saying.

"Your question, Kami..." He urged her on, tone warm and encouraging.


-Indeed she wasn't. If she had thought about the things she was saying she would have run long before. But it was a game wasn't it? She loved winning against Ta, so all she had to keep in mind was the rules.

Shifting a little softly she pondered, before finally coming up with a question.- "Right before I left, I met Palesa.. and of course I drew an incorrect conclusion. So my question is Why.. why do you let another girl live you?"

"I can't imagine you wouldn't have thought others would assume... living out here so far away.. just the two of you."


He just waited for the question, and smiled as she said it. Figuring that was one of the many ones to come up, he easily responded with the well thought out responce. Though he added some more to it along the way.

"Palesa doesn't take no for an answer..." He said with a chuckle, "When she saw me...after we broke our ties for a bit, she decided that I couldn't survive on my own. At the time, I am sure I would have left myself here to the brink of death, but she insisted that I keep strong...she always told me that one day...things would work out for the better, and you and I would got back to old times once again." Pausing, he softly added, "She has replaced the family I have missed for so long, and I guess I have done the same. Both of us grew up on our own, and now we have eachother as family...siblings that look out for eachother and help eachother find happiness."

"I could care less about what others think...because if they knew me...the knew that I have had eyes for another since I was a young cub." Grinning at that, he nodded, showing he completed the answer.


-It made her happy to see him smile again, to hear him laugh so easily. Giving her a soft warmth inside she almost wanted to laugh and smile herself, but at the moment her mood was still too somber for such things.

And as he spoke she felt again that twinge of guilt. She'd left him on the brink of death? If she were so cruel... then why, why did he still insist upon loving her so? Burying her sigh in her throat she tried to think of a way to answer.

The green lioness, whether he loved her or not had obviously done more for him in the past few months then she'd ever done for him in the past. She should be happy that he'd grown so much, and she guessed she was.- "You've grown so much Ta. And so much faster then I have."

"I'm glad she took care of you then.. it would have been upseting to come back and then never have even seen you again."


"You helped me grow too, Kami." He deadpinned, his voice somber and truthfull as he would have none of her self-doubt in his 'game'. Letting her think about that, he swiftly moved on and decided to ask her an easy question, and hopefully not end up with the same heated results as the last one.

"How was your journey with your father?" He asked, clearly understanding that he was asking a very strange, and off topic sort of quesiton. But he seemed to not mind one bit as he just sat there and waited paitently for her reply.


-He caught her thoughts even without her words, so it must have been written on her face. Nodding a little in soft agreement, she happily jumped at the question and mood change, a soft smile creeping upon her maw as she spoke.-

"It was so scary.. and yet.. very exciting in a way. We traveled for so long, barely even stopping in most of the places. But I got to see the dry deserts. The most beautiful jungle, with flowers nearly as large as my paws, and even a place where it seemed as if the water of the wide rivers would go on forever."

-Tail twitching softly, she turned her eyes up to Ta.- "I met lots of new people.. some nice.. some not. But Daddy kept me safe the whole time. And I even met Hadaya on the trip, she's supposed to be my... oh what's the word.. advisor. The one I talk to when I have problems."

"And I can't even begin to tell you all the different things I learned on the trip." -In fact all the new things still swirled through her head now.. the Firekin history. Why the jungles were so lush and tree covered. Names of brand new animals and plants.-

"Maybe one day I can even show you th.." -Her smile faded suddenly. Soon enough she was to be tied to the lands. And without having someone to look over the lands it wasn't going to be possible for her to head off and show him around. Biting her lip a little she recovered offering instead softly.- "Well maybe Palesa and you can go on a little trip and see them someday."

"My turn!" -Glancing down at her paws lightly she pondered for a long moment, before asking her question with a grin.- "I know that your stomach is ticklish from the time we played before. Any other ticklish spots Ta?"


A smile crossed his maw once more as she spoke so vividly of the places, and how much she enjoyed it. Suddenly, he wished he could have gone with her, to see everything that she saw and enjoy it by her side. Yet, it was her comment that she trailed upon that caught his attention the most. As if to taunt him, she jumped away from her slip, and left him wondering just what she was about to say.

With her next comment on Palesa, he was about to retort when she once more jumped ahead of him, and he lowered his head like a punished cub. He glowered at her next question before letting out a playful growl.

"No..." He murmered, heat brushing his cheeks, "..at least...not that I know of...though don't you go trying to find any, or else I might have to do the same to you, Kami!" He finished with a playful warning, truth and promis behind his words.


-Watching his strange changes in reaction to her answer she wondered for a moment if she'd answered things wrong. But as her friend went to answer his own question she couldn't help but giggle a little, a very soft smile touching her maw again.-

"We shall see, Ta. Who says I'm ticklish at all?" -Teasing, ever so gently, as to not upset him, her next question for him became clearly obvious, and she fell silent waiting for her own question.-


"Your denial." He deadpinned, before suddenly growing weary of his childish questions. All at once, his humor left, before he looked thoughtfully to her form.

"Knowing the feeling you held that day we...well I could never say it was a fight Kami...but knowing those feelings then...how do you feel about me now?" He knew it would scare her, and to voice that, he added, "And to add onto the rules, you are alowed to pass on one question, and one question only...and you may not ask the same question twice. No matter how differently it is worded." Nodding, he waited, breath seemingly hitched.


-The sudden seriousness filling the den again brought a sense of dread to the lioness, and she found herself a bit tense in the whole situation far before the question even came out.

Her ears flicked and she was silent. And as he added his revision to the rules she found herself considering it for a breif moment. But who knew if there would be a harder question later? And even if not.. she was just smart enough to know that this one question was the one that the entire game had been spread around.

The question that had to be approached before they could possibly even 'try' to act as friends again, and as if nothing had happened.

Shuffling her paws, she sigh a little, trying to pull an answer out of the air, as she labor over the task of trying to keep herself from getting emotional or flustered.-

"Mmmm... the feelings that day.. I don't know if I even begin to explain those.. or now if they're related to things I feel now. They were.. some horrible joke of nature."

"N.. Not that I don't want to be by you and stuff Ta.. Just.." -She paused shaking her head, trying to think of the best way to say something that even she didn't understand herself. Coming up with nothing she simply sigh, a sound of giving up that rattled through her body.- "I'd still like to rest and lean against you though, so I guess some of them must have been something."

-This was getting too hard to answer, and she found her eyes shifting away from him, and to the walls of the dark cave.- "But what I feel about you now? I'm not so certain..." -Who was she kidding, she was rarely certain, and more often unsure.-

"I do know that you were my best friend. And that I thought about you everyday I was gone. And..... that it's hurt me alot over the past few months to think that you were hurting."

"But mostly I just felt and feel like I wish I had my best friend."


He felt a weight push down on his shoulders, as if punishing him for being so crule as to ask her. But for months he had bottled up the questions, and had lived with thinking if she felt anything back. And now he had gotten him answer. Realizing all to suddenly that she had no idea what to think, he stood and moved closer, his paws crossing the ground slowly. Yet, he stopped suddenly as a beam of light seemed to settle on a jewel, his necklace.

Just gazing at the gem for a moment, he trailed his eyes back onto her elder form, and a smile bloomed on his own maw. It was weird, for the question to bring him happiness, for all he wanted was for her love to be returned, but instead he just found the whole situation humorous.

"Were, Kami?" He asked with a slight pout, before moving to n** lightly on her ear in a 'chiding' manor, just like when they were younger.

"I wouldn't really have been your best friend if I had given up that easily. Best friends do have their fights...though in my opinion, what happened with us was nothing but a misunderstanding. Kami, I dont know what happened that day, but I think we should work it out so we can be friends again. Heaven knows I need my best friend back in my life...the light that has always sent away my nightmares..." Sending her a soft, lopsided smile, he moved to pad out in the light.

"Suddenly, the day just seemed to have gotten so much brighter..." He knew it was lame, it was the weirdest thing he had ever thought of, but with Kami wanting him back as at least a friend, he knew his life was on its way back to normal. And that just made everything shine again.


-Well he'd taken the answer much better then she'd even hoped he would, and it brought a smile to her face as he teased and spoke so lightly.

Flicking her ear lightly at the affection, she watched him as he made his way past her, to the light behind her and found herself lifting immedaitly to follow. Just like the good old days.

Catching a soft grin, she padded nearer, stopping close enough to strech out the familar necklace in his direction.- "Nothing could make me happier then working it out then."

-Tail twitching gently she let her eyes touch the land that surrounded them, and had the sudden urge to lure him into a game of chase once again. But that last question nagged at her mind, and she glanced to him curiously. It would seem the game was over.. And she still didn't know the one thing that'd nagged her mind so.-


Taking the necklace back, he settled his maw into it before lifting his head once more and having it fall. Settling in the familiar dip of his neck, the gem gleamed in its proper place before the adult lion took a new sniff of the fresh air. His mind screamed for him to continue to pout, but somehow it just seemed stupid, and that he just had to get over the whole thing.

Turning to speak with Kami, his sentence was long gone as he glanced at her curious stare.

"Got another question?" He teased, smirking lightly before it turned back into the boyish smile he always held. He didn't expect her to give up that easily on the game, "I don't think anyone has lost yet..."


-She was relieved to hear his question, however before she could ask a soft giggle tumbled out of her mouth.- "I'm not quite certain how one could lose this game? Run into two questions they refuse to answer?."

-Jumping suddenly, she called out a hint too seriously. Her obvious need of the next question apparent.- "Wait wait! Those aren't my questions."

-Looking down sheepishly, both at her outburst and the fact that she had to ask the next question, she asked softly.- "My real question for you is.. "

"Well, I feel kind of silly asking this but.. I'm just not really sure what exactly I did that day that.. upset you? I don't want to do it again so... I need to know what it is."


His throaty chuckle entered the cave at her apparent stress over her 'questions'. However, he suddenly relized why she seemed to want to continue, and chose wisely not to answer the first two. If she didn't ask, he didn't need to answer.

"Well," He said lightly, looking to the side, "The thing is, you didn't do anything wrong at all." Nodding, he just looked back to her, "But you ran off before I could explain that to you...before I could explain how everything happened. That day, I think we both agree that you were a little bit off your normal personality...more spontainious. Palesa said it was something with...hormones. That when females grow, they are more in tone with their emotions...and that you were just feeling that. I am not sure..."

Trailing off, he thought, before finally adding, "You were moving too fast...as if you were trying to...well court me. I didn't want to do anything, or for you to do anything, that might be regretted. Kami, I knew you were a bit off, and I knew that if we ended up...well doing something...that you might come back later and be hurt. What happened that day..."

Suddenly, he was like a cub again, and slowly he settled down on his stomach. Shaking his head, he reviewd his last answer.

"I am not making sense..."


-So it was indeed her affections that had done it, and yet not exactly how she'd imagined. She'd not even thought of that in fact, even after the apparent attention her affections had continued to bring from the males she met in the few days after the 'incident'. She'd taken it all as pushing away.. when really it was pulling her closer to protect her.-

"Oh Ta....." -She immediately moved forward, her body pulling her towards him, pausing only when she actually reached him, stopping herself from the nuzzle that her subconcious had sent her forward to give.-

"If only I'd known.." -Letting her head hang softly, she asked another question, even if it was out of turn.- "How.. how do I know what's slow enough?"


He seemed to find her presence unnerving a bit, the aticipation catching in off guard. She was so close, yet so far, and it caused his heart to hammer and his head to spin lightly. Swallowing, he tried to focus on her question. For some reasion, after his declairation, the emotions just seemed to be demanding stronger.

"At first...you dont..." He murmered lightly, acting on his instints to answer the question, "But when suddenly, all comfort disappears and something is screaming of regrets...and you ask yourself 'is this what I want...right now?' ...and that answer is no...that is too fast. But...sometimes, when you find the right lion, there is a paitence with them, and they are willing to go step-by-step through. Nothing is too slow, and they know when to make sure you aren't going to fast. The pace...it is perfect." Letting out a nervous chuckle, he shook his head.

"And Kami, you asked out of turn...unless you want to forfit the game..." He smiled at her, teasing lightly.


-The softest hints of a laugh touched her, not a malicous or mean one.. but atleast one of relief. He sounded so much like her dad right now, and that comfort in wisdom and guidance brought a smile to her downturned maw.-

"I guess I did, didn't I?"

"Well.. if you still have things you'd like to ask, then you can ask two questions now to make up for it.. otherwise, I don't mind losing so much this time."


He pondered a moment, before suddenly grinning.

"Alright, here is my first question...did you like this game?" He asked seriously, no sign of any joke.

"And to build off that question," he added, "would you agree that, whenever we are asking eachother questions, we play with the same rules as this game? As in, we always tell the truth...because Kami...I like asking questions and answering yours. I like working things out like this."

His eyes faded from her gaze along with his voice as he smiled lightly, "And truthfully...I missed my best friend as well." Letting out a deep breath of a laugh, he just glanced up at her.

"Remember, these necklaces tell everyone we are best friends, and as long as I have mine on, or you have it in your paws, I am willing to stay best friends with you."


-Ah easy questions! Smiling again, she answered his question with a strong nod.- "I did actually. It was a hard game at some points.. but I always like playing games with you Ta."

-Gaining a soft tease she mused.- "And who knows! It might be one I can actually beat you in, one of these days."

-And his second question was a no brainer. After the fiasco.. with so much pain for the two of them after something that could have been fixed if she'd taken the time to try and talk. She'd learned her lesson.

As he continued on she grinned, her tail flicking in a moment of contentment, before musing towards him simply.- "I'm so glad we traded the jewelry then."

-Turning her gaze out to the horizon she wondered where to go from here, and finally glanced at Ta once again.- "What would you like to do next?"


"I am not sure, actually..." He murmered, and noticed the day was too far gone for them to really get in any adventures nor any games. Yet, it was not his mind that came up with an answer, but his stomach. The rumbling that filled the den was soft, and like a growl. Yet, it was more his groan that he could hear in the end.

"I shall need to go on a hunt sooner or later this night, for I am sure Palesa will fend for herself, as always." Nodding, he suddenly added, "...you aren't...bothered when I speak of Palesa, are you Kami?" His eyes flickered to hers in worry, not wishing for the golden hued lioness to be in any discomfort. Without knowing it, he continued the game.


-She stiffled a soft laugh at the protests of his stomach as it answered his question for him.- "If that's what you want to do, then I'll let you be for the night. I've gotten better at hunting. But I still hamper the hunt on more occassions then I help it." -The admission brought a sheepish and yet somehow amused smile to her lips. Somewhere along the lines she'd given up on feeling bad about that particular flaw of hers.

Her ears flicked lightly as the new question touched the air, and she thought for only a brief moment, her smile never fading.- "No, it doesn't. I always thought you should have more friends anyway." -It had before when she'd thought that he'd choosen Palesa over her, but since that wasn't the case, it wasn't something to dwell on.-


To be continued


An unwelcome surprise - Kamilika and Bijan


Quote:
-Kamilika squeezed her eyes shut as another ripple of motion flickered through her stomach. How she'd missed the obvious change she'd never know.. but she had up until now.. and her heart fluttered without stop as thoughts filled her head. The trip and the constant motion over the last two months had kept her trim despite the growth within her belly, but now that she'd been back, and nearly a week had passed the weight was settling in on her, and it was this morning with the movement within herself that had clued her into the reasoning behind it.

She was pregnant.. Pregnant by Tefu.. Her first and only mating.. a 'mistake' brought on by her flittering emotions of that god forsaken heat. Curling up for comfort she tried to sort through the thoughts that were rushing through her mind at the speed of light.

She was too young to be a parent... She was irresponsible... She couldn't even HUNT for crying out loud.. how was she going to care for little ones? What would her parents say? What would.. what would Ta say? Her heart sunk at the last thought and she attempted to curl more despite the fact that she was already in a golden ball. It would hurt him so much... Would.. would he even ever talk to her again? Could she blame him if he didn't want to?

A heavy sigh racked through her body. This just.. wasn't going to work. It couldn't be happening.. It shouldn't be happening. All she ever wanted was to be happy.. to be her young self. And even though she'd discovered long ago that wasn't possible well.. atleast she'd hoped to be a good leader.. and to keep the people around her happy. And now it seemed she couldn't even do that.

Unless.. unless they were gone! That'd do it! She lifted her head quickly, trying to cover every little bit of the thought. If they were gone then THEY would be safe.. perhaps with some childless strong lioness in the southlands? Or even with Tefu.. And the pride would be safe and happy. And Ta.. well Ta would never have to know anything at all about them. Noone would. And then everyone would be happy.. It was just.. as simple as that.

Peering towards the darkness outside the cave, she glanced around lifting herself slowly, her paws silent on the cool ground. Nudging Hadaya from her sleep she whispered a few short words ("Tell my father that my trip is not over. I lost something important in the Firekin lands. I'll be back soon.") , before sprinting out into the night, trying to get far enough away quickly, before she could be tracked down.

Running until her she felt her chest heaving, she traveled away from the Firekin lands, stopping only when she saw a river. She may not be able to hunt, but she knew quite well that the water hid a scent, and soon she was slogging through the dark river further and further from home once again. She needed to get far enough away that noone would know her.. and for once she thanked her plain appereance. She could be mistaken for any common lion, and that's the way she'd keep it. In fact.. perhaps she needed a false name if she were going to give up her cubs to another female.. that way they'd never come looking, never find her. Yes.. that was it.-
--------------------------------
-She traveled for an excruciating length, her mind so full of fear of discovery that she kept pressing on further and further despite the fact that her legs ached and her body strained with the new weight that had been seeping onto her. Kami travelled through the night, and through half of the next day without stop.

But as weariness began to over take her, she began to look around for a good place to sleep and hide. Tall grasses... Rocks.. Bushes..

She wandered, finally finding a rock in the tall grasslands. Curling up alongside it, in hopes of keeping her from getting trampled, she settled down beneath the edge of the grasses, falling into a deep sleep as the sun moved slowly across the sky.-


It had been a good few hours since the princess had fallen into her slumber, the sun moving its course across the sky and waning deep towards the west. While the air cooled and the creatures prepaired for night, a lone dark form drifted through the grasses in hopes of finding one more meal. Every moment seemed like a fight for survival for the maned wolf, his dark form not too well at hiding him as he hunted under the sun.

It only took him a moment to realize something was off. And by no means did he like the feeling at all, so soon enough he was pushing through the grasses and following the scent towards the princess. As his eyes landed on her form, he let out a strangled gasp before stepping back into the safety of the grasses, before realizing she was not awake.

"..." Silenced by the new discovery, the wolf slowly pawed to her form to sniff lightly, before shaking his head and pulling back, "Pregnant...fantastic." His tone grounded out and he seemed less than pleased as he turned away a moment, ready to leave her just the way she was discovered.

-Had the lioness not been exhausted, her sleep would have likely been fitful, but as it was she'd laid there still and silent, dreams not even touching her form, as if she didn't have the energy for such things.

As the night began to creep up upon her and the visitor approached her ears registered the sound ever so lightly. It was the soft pressure against her that finally stirred her into conciousness, and she moaned lowly, paws reaching out to try and straighten her body. Eyes openning she blinked a few times, trying to figure out if the touch was something real, or merely a dream.-


His leave was disrupted by the sudden moaning, and his ears perked once before his breath caught. Unsure if his mind had made the noise or he had actually heard it, the maned wolf turned slowly around to gaze wide-eyed at the pregnant female before him. Once he was positive that she indeed had awakened, his head fell and his maw spread to reveal a row of gleaming fangs.

He could not be too sure what might happen, because from what he had expirenced, many females would strike out when in the pregnant state. Though with that thought, he silently deemed himself fortunate enough not to have run into the female with her cubs. Shaking that thought with a slight movement on the outside, he just trained his eyes back onto the awakening lioness.

-He was hard to see in the darkening sky, but once her eyes caught sight of the movement, she trained on the bit of white that touched his pelt. Unlike the mother's he'd heard about before Kami reacted with fear, as opposed to agression, her body instinctively curling inward, her voice coming out in a soft whisper in the night.- "Pl.. Please don't hurt me.."

-Her golden ears settling back gently, she looked at the wolf with a soft helplessness, a child hiding behind the eyes of the grown female.-


Her fear seemed to only send him into a deeper state of disgust, the lack of friendly attributes clear in his form. With his head lowering slightly, he just peered at her a moment in silence before letting out a loud snort from his nostrils.

"Me...hurt you?" An airy laugh broke as his turned his head away. It was clear in his skeptical voice that he couldn't believe her words, "You have got to be kidding me."

If someone said he was the nicest of maned wolfs, he probably would need to hurt them, for that view showed clear in his stance. He was a loner, and though he didn't pick fights, he knew when and where to defend himself. All bark, with quite a bit of bite on the side.

"But with that sort of greeting, something will."

"Yes well.." -She huffed a little herself. It wasn't as if she'd choosen for this to happen to her. To end up helpless, alone, and defenseless in some strange place with a belly big enough to slow down her alright clumsy and large form.

If it were up to her she'd be home.. None of this would have happened, and she was still dwelling in the selfpity of it all. She was pregnant, she was lost, and if she ever DID make it home she had a long and lonely life of broken hearted duty left for her. IF she made it home.

Snapping for a moment out of her pitiful swelling of thoughts she let her ears set forward finally, offering gently.- "I believe that's why I was trying to hide. So I wouldn't be found and run into that problem."


He kept silent while she dwelled, his own musings flowing through his mind. With a sigh soon after, he just shook his head once more and rolled his light colored eyes. The female in front of him was really starting to make him sick, a sign of him beginning to feel pity for the creature.

"Your scent hides nothing," He stated bluntly, tone sharp with truth as he flickered his tail, "I'm surprised I was the only one to find you...now get up, less you want to be caught by the vultures of the night."


-Her scent.. She'd thought about it when she was leaving the pridelands.. had traveled in ways to best hide it, but in her exhaustion the night before it must of slipped her mind, and she immediately felt foolish. He was very very right.

His words however brought a look of confusion to the lioness, though she obeyed immediately, more then happy to cling to any sort of guidance in the unfamilar lands. Lifting herself, she streched her paws before her, before padding cautiously closer to the maned wolf, a hint of hope touching her voice.- "You know of a better place to sleep?"


He just gave her a look before padding off, heading away from the tall grasses where many liked to hide, both preditor and prey. The lines in his tail gleamed with the moonlight, as well as his eyes, however the black pelt made it perfect for him to fade away and keep his form. Yet her gold stood out quite well on contrast, now that she was out of the dried grasses.

"There is no better place to sleep when you are unable to defend yourself...which is why females are usually protected when they carry their young..." He glanced at her over his shoulder, having paused after a moment of walking. He could tell she was not fit as a rogue, and clearly had run from some sort of pride. Not one to pry, he instead just sat there with a bored stare, waiting for her to continue with him. What possessed him to guide her, he did not know.

-She followed quickly behind him, well as quickly as she could manage trying to shrug off the last bits of sleep and manage her new weight. But as his words touched her her ears fell again, and she offered a very soft and embarassed hint of a laugh.- "Unfortunately I have noone to protect me."

-Noone that deserved the hassle of protecting her. That'd been part of the reason she'd left.. Oh how she could see it.. the way Ta's heart would break before her eyes if she'd asked him to help her. He'd protect her probably... but she'd have broken him forever. And for that reason she was better off on her own out here.

Though it seemed she wasn't quite so alone, and she began to wonder softly why the wolf hadn't eaten her.. or simply run off. Unsure of what to say really she offered her plan for his ears.- "I'd planned on sleeping in the day.. and traveling in the night. I thought it'd be safer... less predators.. I won't tire so easily, or need as much food."


"You need a den." He said shortly to all of her questions, clearly not in the mood to elaborate with any of his words. His paws fell in a gentle rythem as he took her away from the pridelands, having a weird feeling that she didn't want to be anywhere near any pride lions at the moment. Glancing over his shoulder, he let out a sigh and slowed his pace so he was somewhat next to her larger form.

"If you have a den, it gives you a safe place to give birth as well as raise your young." It was the most obvious answer in his opinion, but clearly the female was new to the whole birth concept, and that made him a bit unconfertable. She should be screaming at him to leave her and her young alone, not following him blindly towards the southlands.

"A den?" -It was a reasonable assumption, but fear began to ebb on her mind. They weren't far enough away yet.. Members of the pride could be lurking here.. She NEEDED to be further.- "But..."

-She tried to think of a way to explain without explaining, almost giving up entirely.- "I don't feel so safe.. this close to any of the prides. Maybe I can find a den after another day or two of travelling..?" -It was almost a plead.-

-Happily keeping at his side, since he appeared to be the becon of knowledge in logic in her cloud of fear and naivity, she followed towards whatever danger or safety he might drag her into, hoping her stomach wouldn't begin to grumble soon.-


His gray eyes just glanced to her out of their corners, a bit confused at just how much fear seemed to lace the one word. Yet, as she spoke the next part, his assumptions proved to be correct, she had been running from some pride. Shaking his head lightly, he just shruged his shoulder a moment later.

"Maybe you can," Another short answer, his eyes training to the front as he moved and continued to wonder just what he was doing with the female next to him. Deciding he was only helping her to get somewhere safe, as soon as they discovered it, he knew he could just leave her be. That was it, that was all he was doing.

-She traveled mostly silent alongside the maned wolf, her mind flickering back to the other friend she'd left back at home. Hadaya would have taken care of her.. but it all happened to quick.. and Kami was afraid for anyone to know except for herself. How long would it be before she could once again travel the path to home?

Glancing around lightly at their darkened surroundings as they quickly past by, Kami let her mind finally fall silent, pressing all the thoughts away for the time being. Glancing towards her dark guide she offered the first hints of a smile, replying simply.- "Thank you."


"You should be thankful," He said gruffly, "Not many others would be so helpful." It was rough yet true, blunt to the bone as he tried to point out just how harsh reality was. The female needed to be smart if she were to raise her young in the cold world of the Southlands. Hyenas were multiplying, and thirsty to avenge all lions who had forced them into the deadly lands of the graveyard. Leopards were also increasing in numer, and he knew they would start hunting the world, along with cheetahs.

It just wasn't safe anymore, and he knew that. That was why he was tempted to go into the pridelands, catching the scent of other Maned Wolfs in the area who might help him find a nice place to be protected. From what he heard, the Pridelanders were quite accepting, and maybe he could find a charge, someone to advise while they protected him in turn. Would be easy in the long run, and plus he would teach lions how to act smart with the coming times.

-Her golden ears dipped a little with what seemed like a scolding to her. But really, who minded a scolding when she had an escort? Truth be told now that she was fully awake and acessing the logic that the wolf was settling upon her she'd rather be scolded the entire way.. then be alone again in the night.

Digging into her social lessons and graces she pondered what to say, before finally the words came, not so hard as she'd thought actually, just simply from the heart.- "Well it's very kind of you.. there are alot of people around that wouldn't dare help someone of a different species.."

"Which is sad but... I guess you're better then that?" -Perhaps he could be her Pridelands away from home. She certainly was beginning to miss her father, her mother.. and it'd only been what.. three days?-


"Not always Kitten," He murmered, settling into giving the female a nick-name, like he did all others, "Even I have my dark days..." It was the truth, for he could be a nasty creature who turned away all, "Though don't get me wrong, I would never hurt another unless they were a threat."

Nodding at that idea, he decided it was time to give her a lesson, and it would help pass the time as they blindly wandered into the south.

"You see Kitten, many creatures would wish to harm you or your cubs for a meal, and when they are powered by their hunger, they gain a strength and ruthlessness. You must understand, and you must be ready to protect yourself by all means. For if any fear is in your blood when you face a hungry hyena, who hasnt eaten in days, there is little chance you or your cubs will come out alive. It is the strength you hold as a mother, the willingness to protect your young that will help you survive...as well as a little cheating that I could teach you..." He smirked at that, "Remember how I greeted you?"

-The name he'd given her was a simple one, a snappy one, and she was glad that she'd been spared the thought of thinking up a lie for him for the time being, and when he spoke she listened intently.

She hadn't realized the southlands would be so dangerous.. During her travels, even across firekin lands she'd had the large hulking presence of her father alongside her, so very little bothered her. But out here she wasn't a princess, she didn't have a protector, and as the wolf stated she was simply a meal. I meal who didn't know how to fight back.

But she didn't intend to keep the cubs after all, she knew her ineptitude and planned on handing them off.. she only had to live long enough to give them to someone strong. Someone safe. She replied almost apologetically finally.- "I.. can't even really hunt myself. So I don't know how I will possibly be able to fight anyway off. But I'd like to try to learn."

-Pondering back to their meeting, she asked lightly.- "With bared teeth is all I really remember."


"With intimidation," He murmered agian, more in a tone of teaching than one of annoyance, "By lowering her head in a fighting stance, fangs revealed as growls rise from your throat, and your claws extended, you can warn any creature to back off or else you will kill them. Even if they are bigger than you, usually if you show you will put up a fight, they will realize it isn't worth it in the long run."

Stilling a moment, he suddenly acknowlaged her earlier words, and looked at her with a bit of surprise, "You don't know how to hunt?" He asked it with sceptical interest, "What, do you have your parents and siblings do it for you...are you even a rogue?" He asked it all with surprise, for now it was clear she had no practice as a rogue. Though he wasn't one to pry, so before she could even answer, he shook his head.

"I think I would rather not hear the answer to that question."

-As he spoke the words, she tried to picture it in her mind, as she had her hunting lesson with Tefu. Her claws slipping from her paws, the softest hint of a rumble within her throat. Intimidation might not be so hard. She was really good at pretending.. and as long as she didn't have to run of anything.. she could probably do that. Another soft smile of triumph touched her at the thought. She'd have to practice later, but she was confident.

His question gained another dip of the ears from her, her tail curling up beneath her as if she were a pup instead of the large feline that she was.- "I know how.. I just can't really do it. I always trip... or miss what I'm aiming at."

-And as he asked not to hear she fell silent. Yes, she was simply a mouch off of the pride. But that's what children did, wasn't it?-


His silence spoke louder than any of his words, even if it didn't say anything in responce to her explination. As he moved on slowly through the southlands, he decided they could head to a small den he discovered a few weeks prior, one that was a tunnel of rocks that had the cave underground. Nodding to himself, he declaired silently that that area would be best, and just turned his head to where Kami was following.

"Do you need to rest, or shall we continue on?"

-She let her ears droop softly as the akward silence settled about them, as if trying not to hear the lack of sound. As her attention turned away from the wolf, a soft movement could be detected from within her stomach, and she began to wonder which it was. The gentle tossing and turning of the little creatures in her stomach? Or the grumbling and turning of a stomach that hadn't eaten in three or so days?

She'd feel bad asking him for food now.. after divulging her lack of skills to his obvious distaste.. or dissapointment.. or whatever it was the silent wolf was thinking. So she hoped it was simply the little ones, and set her eyes once again before her.- "I slept most of the day, so we can keep going for awhile."

-Glancing back lightly she stared back into the darkness, trying to see if she could see any hints at all of the land she was fleeing. A comforted smile settling upon her lips when she couldn't.-

-They traveled in soft silence for most of the trip, Kami's conversation skills seemingly zapped by the task at hand. Every once in awhile she'd say something, but none of it was of any real value or consequence. Simply something to pass the time as she carried on gratefully along side his 'guide'.

The morning was beginning to filter through the darkness of the night as they neared the den Bijan had mentioned. In a moment of enthusiasm, Kami broke forward a few steps, inspecting the den with curiousity. It was relitively deep and dark, the ground inside cool and soft, it was just perfect. The slightest hint of a purr escaped her golden throat, signifying her contentment and gratitude toward's the wolf's choice.

Finnally slipping within the den she lay quickly down with a thud, streching her weary body across the ground as sleep tried to overtake her, her last words another soft thank you.-


Watching everything with a keen eye, Bijan rolled his light steel gaze as soon as the lioness had fallen asleep. Walking into the darkness, he took a moment for his eyes to ajust, and blinked when she actually had gone into a slumber.

"You're Welcome..." He said grufly, his voice a tone softer now that she was asleep. Looking around, he padded to the back of the cavern and curled up himself, picking the darkest area as his place in the den and letting the lioness have all of the light. Slowly, he fell asleep, quicker than he had in many months, his body relaxed surprisingly now that he was back in his old den again.
PostPosted: Tue Jun 20, 2006 8:21 am


Silly girlie - Tego and Msuluhiva


Quote:
-Tego took off at a run across the clear grasslands, stopping to duck behind bushes along the way. The large leopard was so used to the cover of the jungle, being able to hunt with all the foilage about him, so now in the sparce grass of the savvanah he seemed almost lost. His black and white body sticking out like a sore thumb he wondered why it was he'd decided to make his way away from the jungles this morning.

A little adventure he guessed. The jungle was a lonely place at times. Tail flicking lightly be peeked out from his 'hiding place' as he waited for his breath to return to him.-

Msuluhivu was in the grasslands as well, and she too had a black and white body which stood out, but she didn't care, she had spotted Tego, and she was stalking him. Not to eat or hurt him of course, she's just such a big flirt.

She crept up behind him and followed him as he ducked behind things, he appeared to be trying to hunt something, but she couldn't see it, she just gave up the whole stalking thing and went to talk to him, "I'm so sorry for disturbing you, but I'm lost and can't find my way home! Could someone like yourself help a girl like me get back there?" She asked in a helpless sort of way. She wasn't really lost of course, she just wanted a good excuse to be with him.


-He nearly jumped out of his skin when the voice touched his ear, having not noticed the young leopardess before. Good job Tego. Here you were sneaking around like a fool so that you wouldn't be seen by anyway, and yet this inept leopardess found you no problem.

Turning lightly to face her he gave her a look very similar to that distaste that young boys had.. as if she had cooties. She was wasting his time. But.. since she had stalked him out.. He guess he owed her a little bit of his time.

Biting his sigh, he stood tall, giving her a bit of a cocky grin.- "Shouldn't 've wandered so far out, my dear. Where are you from?"

She giggled cutely as he jumped at her voice, she thought it was very cute. "Oh I'm not that far out, I just saw you and had to come talk with you," She said, still giggling, "Anyway, I just ended up getting lost while following you, I assume you live near me because you passed my favorite sleeping tree on your way out of the jungle." She said brightly.

"So will you help a girl out? Please?" She said, moving a little closer to him.


-He seemed less enthused then she at her giggles and the unfamilar flirtation that was rippling from the young leopardess.

His ears lifted forward however as she spoke of her own home. She lived near him did she? Oh joy of joys. That meant he might be running into her again if he wasn't careful.-

"Is that right?" -Lifting a paw lightly he extended his claws for her to see, smirking softly.- "And how did you know I wasn't a killer of some sort? You really should be more careful girlie."

-Shrugging at the request, he turned face towards the direction he'd been coming from. He was fine going home, obviously he needed to practice traveling in open areas better some other time.- "We'll just follow my tracks back then."

"Well I never thought of that, but even if you were, you are an extremely cute one." She said dreamily, "And besides, why would you want to hurt lil ol me?" Oh, she was absoulutely oozing with flirtyness, that was who she was, but this one was playing hard to get, just the way she liked it. All the more reason to keep going at him.

She turned to follow, happy that she had accepted her request to "help" her. "Why thank you, thats quite gentleman like of you." She said, walking slightly faster so that she was walking next to him instead, rather more closely than would have been expected.


-His eyes rolled lightly the 'compliment', a soft huff escaping him. As 'annoying' as she was, there was something about the company that was mildly comforting, and wasn't that what he'd gone out for?

But reguardless his brayish exterior held strong, and he took pleasure in harrassing her gently, striped tail twitching gently.- "Cute or not it takes a real fool to get lost you know."

"I do hope you don't live alone, else I couldn't imagine you making it to your adult years girlie."

-He was becoming familar with that little taunt 'girlie', as if it put her at a superior point above her, however her tease pulled a momentary moment of boyishness out of him, and he nipped at the air in her direction, before gaining a smirk.- "Are you kidding? It's always the pretty little faced ones that get attacked by the killers."

She giggled again, he was so cute when he was teasing her! "Yes well fool or not, you just called me cute!" She said merrily, barely able to keep from bursting with an all-out laugh.

"I do live alone, I didn't, but I do now," She said confidently, "I don't have anyone to go to anymore, but I'll be fine, I can hunt alright and when in the jungle I never get lost." She said. Heck, she still wasn't really lost now, but still.

She was very pleased to hear him continue to call her pretty, "Well then are you suggesting that I should have been attacked by a killer by now?" She asked, moving still a little closer so that her fur brushed against his, "My name is Msuluhivu, but you can just call me Hivu." She said, "I never did get your name."


-Glancing to her with a questioning gaze he asked, seeming genuinely baffled by the thought.- "Being 'cute' is really more important to you then not being foolish?"

-His eyes rolled again.- "Girls"

-As she brushed against him, he took only a moment to step sidewise, and bring the short distance between them again, going on as if nothing had happened.- "Well then perhaps you should stick to staying in the jungle. The savannah is for hunters and warriors. Just be a good girl and stay and play with the flowers in the jungle."

-As her question rose his immediate response was to snap that he hadn't offered it to her, but another thought hit him, and instead he smirked, puffing his chest out.- "It's Tego. Short and sweet and to the point. It means dangerous charm. Hence why you should keep your distance Hivu."

"Hm? No, its not more important, but it is nice to be called cute. Foolish I can work on, but I can't change it now, so I might as well just make do with being cute for the time being."

At the second comment she said with a mock offended look on her face, "Whats that supposed to mean? Theres nothing wrong with wanting to be cute, especially in present company." She said happily.

She was a bit disapointed when he took a step to the side, but she wouldn't let that get her down, so she just scoffed and said "Pardon me but it would seem that I did sneak up on you, not to mention that you jumped a good distance when I talked to you" she smirked, if he was going to tease her, she would tease him. "Some warrior you are."

"Tego, I like that name, especially the meaning." She said slyly, "It fits you, well, the first half anyway." She said, "But I couldn't keep my distance if I wanted to, you're cute too."

"By the way, my name means problem solver." She had the strongest urge to say something along the lines of "I'll solve your problem anytime" But resisted, she thought it might be a bit much.


-Perhaps she wasn't as foolish as he'd thought. Her logic was good, her words strewn together masterfully, and he couldn't argue with that. Perhaps it was just that she was weird. Maybe it was all those strange girly hormones/cooties ravaging through her young form.

As she 'got him' back however he took a blow to his ego, and it became dreadfully obvious that that was NOT something that he enjoyed. His lips drawing back in a snarl, a rumbling growl touched his throat.- "When someone is strong enough it doesn't matter if they're seen or not."

-His claws were slipping once again even as she continued on happily about his name and whatever else. How dare she? Really! How dare that silly little girl say he wasn't great? This time as he nipped at her he went the whole way, not stopping but instead biting down on the soft flesh between her shoulder and neck. It wouldn't break the skin, but as long as he got a good enough hold it'd certainly pinch and show his 'authourity'.-

"Okay then," She said with a shrug, "I'm sure you are strong, you certainly look strong." She said seriously, she wasn't being sarcastic like she often did, he was very strong looking.

He had stopped calling her foolish, that was a start, she was getting quite confidant now and then... Tego had his jaws upon her neck, holding her firmly, she pinned her ears back and said, "Are you quite finished?" it had surprised her and hurt her a bit, but she knew how males liked to be in charge...

But she liked to be in charge too, but she was in no position to argue, and she wasn't very strong. Not to mention that she didn't want to physically fight with Tego.

She lowered her head submissively and waited for him to let go. She actually found it rather cute, "Good man Tego, I like it when a man asserts himself."


-He huffed as he let go of her both feeling guilty about his outburst, after all he WAS the adult here, and feeling angry by the skillful way in which her words ripped at his actions. As if taking the power of them. She certainly was an obnoxious little girl.

Stepping further away from her once again, he tossed the thoughts in his mind unsure whether or not he was more angry at the girl, or more impressed by her. Though it certainly wouldn't be something he'd admit if it were the later.

Falling nearly silent he continued to walk, asking in a soft huff.- "Are we almost to your tree yet?"

As Tego released her, she rolled her shoulders and raised her head back up, she sighed, "well, I can tell that I'm not wanted... I can find my way from here, bye Tego..." She said in a defeated voice, walking in the direction of her tree.

She threw him a backward glance before climbing up the tree, looking down at him.

"Regardless of what happened, I still think you're cute Tego."


"Try not to get lost next time Hivu." -He still didn't like Hivu as much as 'girlie', but atleast it rolled off the tongue nicely.

Watching her as she climbed, he listened to her departing words, replying simply.- "Yeah yeah." -Before he was heading off again into the jungle.-

-As a few trees passed between the two of them Tego's smirk began to grow. Not that he was rid of that silly female he could head home and take a nap, or perhaps harrass some of the avian nests near his own tree.

Stupid girl, he was glad to get rid of her. But maybe.. well maybe he might 'accidentally' walk near her tree again tommorow. She was kind of fun to harass.. when she wasn't winning that was.-

"Of course Tego, I'll try." She sighed, laying on her branch tiredly.

Hmf, well, at least she had left her mark on him, at the very least he would remember her. She curled up on her branch for a nice nap.

He had been quite someone to talk with, she hoped to see him again sometime soon.


Waste of flesh - Tego, Msuluhivu, and Ixachy


Quote:
Hivu awoke from her slumber, yawning and stretching she recalled the events of the previous night. She had met Ixachy, the nicest leopard she had ever encountered, and he was now staying with her in her tree.

She glanced over at his sleeping figure and sighed happily, she had never felt so happy before, she didn't really know why, but she liked him more than all the others she had met before. He made her feel like she should stay with him forever.


Ixachy awoke with a loud yawn, without raising his head from his paws he looked over at Hivu who was by his side. "Good morning!" he said smiling at her, his tail was still slowly moving from side to side.

So it hadn't been a dream at all, he was staying with a wonderful girl on a quite nice tree. He closed his eyes and rolled over his side, almost on top of one of her paws. The closeness now made him feel much more comfortable than ever before.


-Curiousity getting the best of him Tego made his way through the jungle slowly, 'accidentaly' travelling the same path he had before only a week or so before.

Of course today he wasn't hunting prey, but instead the obnoxious little bicolor leopard girlie. As he neared her tree his eyes began to search, in his mind calling out, 'Oh girlie. Where are you hiding?'-

"Good morning to you too Ixachy," She said, purring as he rolled closer to her. She lay her head on his shoulder, "Wouldn't it be nice if we could just stay here forever?" She asked without really thinking.

And then she looked down and saw Tego! What was he doing here? She called out "Hello Tego, what are you doing at my tree? I thought you didn't want me around." She said, she was in no mood to deal with him right now, not when she was so happy with Ixachy.


"That'd be nice" he said in a sleepy manner with his eyes still closed. However his calm mood didn't last long, as it seemed to vanish at the approach of someone, someone Hivu had called Tego.

He perked his ears and got into a pouncing position, careful not to be seen. He wanted to know who was there, he wanted to see. However that scent surely meant it was another male, he stayed hidden to save Hivu any trouble. He would come out if called by any of the two however.


-Grinning widely, he sauntered a little closer to the tree, inwardly thrilled that she'd noticed him, and he hadn't had to call out for her.- "It's a free jungle my dear. I was simply follow the scent of some prey."

-There was something different about her today, instead of the flirtation and pleasantness she'd been trying to pile on him the other day she was cold and defensive. Curious... He hadn't really hurt her THAT much the other day? Had he?

Settling himself onto the ground, he taunted her softly.- "That isn't a very kind attutide Miss 'problem solver'. What if I'd come here to have you help me solve something?"

-Grinning her added with a soft laugh.- "Or maybe I was stopping by to make sure you hadn't been eaten yet."

She snorted, it was always something else with him. "Well if you had come here to have me solve something, why in the world would you tell me you were following the scent of some prey?" She said coldly, more coldly than she ment to, but she didn't want Tego and Ixachy to start fighting, especially when Ixachy might get hurt. If she could get Tego to go away before he noticed Ixachy it would be the best way in her opinion.

"Why would I get eaten? And more importantly, why would you care?" She asked angrily, digging her claws into the tree bark.

The reason she wasn't flirting was because she had found someone really special, and wanted him and only him, and wasn't about to act like she wanted Tego, especially because of the way he taunted her.


Ixachy lowered his ears so much they were practically glued to his skull from start to end. He didn't like were all this talk was going, he didn't like the sound of Tego's voice or what he was saying at all. He was ready to leap at him any moment, his voice was loud and clear and so was his location. He kept frozen, expectanctly, trying hard to keep the growl on his throat from comming out.

Wanting to save Hivu from as much trouble as he could.


-Her anger brought no fear to Tego, and instead it seemed only to brighten his grin. The curiousity was building in him as he watched the poor leopardess crack. What'd happened to the powerful beast he'd seen before? The one who'd stayed cool, calm, and collected. Who'd batted away every ill word of his with words alone and bested him?

Well apparently he was winning today.-

"Oh I was following a scent Hivu dear. I simply posed a what if.. to see if you'd be so mean and cold to someone who came looking for help."

-Slinking closer to the tree, he settled onto the ground again closer now.- "Come now, you're not that foolish. I know you recall our conversation before. Pretty little things getting attacked."

"Hmph, well seeing as you aren't looking for help it hardly matters how I treat you then doesn't it?" She said, trying to calm down before she did something stupid, but it wasn't working, she had no idea why but she was absolutely fuming at Tego. Her claws dug deeper into the tree an her ears slicked against her head angrily.

She scowled, "So you still think I'm a pretty little thing do you?" She asked, "Well see if you think so now!" She said, losing it completely, she jumped down off of the tree, landing square in front of him before raising her paw, claws extended, to swipe at him.


Ixachy's ears perked up in surprise, 'what had she done? jumping down like that? what was she thinking' He crawled closer to the edge to look down clearly at the male and at Hivu.

He felt a cold shiver run down his spine when Hivu raised her paw against Tego. Ixachy wanted to go down, he couldn't wait any longer, he was just waiting for Tego to act. At the slightest sign of an attack being directed at Hivu he would pounce him from above, he would have no escape.

'He better not touch her, he better not hurt her' was all that went through his mind as he finally let a low growl escape his throat.


"I suppose it doesn't does it? But after all the things you said to me before, I find it a little funny."

-As if to emphasize the point he mocked her, changing his voice to sound almost feminine.- "Theres nothing wrong with wanting to be cute, especially in present company."

"But I couldn't keep my distance if I wanted to, you're cute too."

"I like it when a man asserts himself."

-He was nearly rolling in laughter by the time she snapped and had fallen before him, paw raised. And while his laughter died his attitude didn't falter. She was female.. and younger.. and more then likely had been in far fewer fights then he in her lifetime, she certainly wasn't going to take him down in one swipe. And he certainly wasn't going to attack her until she'd hit him first.

His ears twitched as the growl from above sounded and suddenly it was obvious.. and it only made him grin more. Stepping closer to her willing to take the swipe if she threw it he taunted viciously.- "Ahhh.. one of the killers has come calling already have they?"

"You know how they work don't you? The really good ones that is."

"Creeping into your life, whispering seductive words, all the perfect words that you want to hear. Making you think that they're innocent, sweet, even loving. That they couldn't do anything wrong... That your heart would break without them."

"And then once you've fallen for them with no way out they slit your throats. For some reason they seem to think it's more fun to watch you die when they know that your heart is being ripped out while they kill you. Cruel beasts really."

-Smirking he stood, as if taunting her for her attack. He'd teach her a lesson or two.- "I guess this tree will be free for the taking in a few days."

"How dare you! That was before I knew what you really were, before I knew how cold an uncaring you were!" She snarled, about to strike Tego and then she heard Ixachy growl... She stopped, but her fury returned as this Tego insulted him, called him a killer...

"He's not like that!" She shouted, almost in tears, "You know nothing about him!" She said, raising her paw yet again and sending it full force in his direction, she would not hold back this time, she wouldn't let someone insult Ixachy like that, he knew nothing, nothing!


Ixachy was unable to keep his spot any longer. He leapt down, making a racket with some bush in what now seemed an usual fashion. He was hoping the racket might startle Hivu and keep her from hitting Tego, and at the same time to fully catch Tego's attention.

"So, a killer am I?" he said in quite a serious manner. Living alone in the jungle was harsh and if it got to a fight he had anough experience to at least end it in a tie, or so he tought. "Exactly, were did such information come from? I have been called several names before, but killer? that one's quite amusing" he said keeping his ground. "I dare not imagine, however, that the prey mentioned was a reference to me."


-His ears twitched at the sound of the male. He couldn't tell his age.. so he was taking a gamble by continuing. But as it was he was having fun.. so he ignored the words of the male, instead focusing on the anger of the female and trying to push it further.-

"Oh but you're wrong Hivu. I do care, and I don't hide it under empty sweetness. I say what I mean."

-As her paw and claws came in contact with his face he cringed instinctually twitching the cheek as the warm trickles of blood became apparent. - "Perhaps it's you that is the monster then. If you can change so much in such a short amount of time. Perhaps it's you who was spitting lies with intentions on slaying me in the end. Good job Pretty, I'd never have guessed if I hadn't seen you now."

-And now he was free to hurt her as he pleased. Her attack wasn't excuseable after all. She needed to learn to contol herself, silly little girl.- "Wouldn't want to leave a scar someplace that'd mess up your pretty pelt."

-He lunged forward teeth aimed at the place where her head and neck met, while his extended claws traveled towards her soft stomach. She'd be able to dodge one more then likely, but both was highly unlikely. Once he'd landed his hit, well.. then he'd have to watch out for the mystery male.-

She was glad that Ixachy had come down and started talking with Tego rather than attacking him, and felt quite satisfied as her claws dug into his face, "If anyone is a monster its the one who is trying to tear me away from Ixachy!" She snarled, "I've had enough of you! Leave us alone!"

And with that Tego attacked, she stepped back and avoided his claws, but his teeth made contact, he was right in assuming that only one would be avoided.

She shuddered and fell to the ground, Tego's mouth around her upper neck. "Well then, go on, prove me right!" She spat, "Prove to me that you are the monster!"


Ixachy growled slowly again, like a cat playfully chasing after a mouse, it was so low that if one was not careful it could be confused by a purr. Going around in circles he kept comming closer and closer to Tego, stalking. He hated to see he position Hivu was in, and all because of him, but attacking now might get Tego into sinking his teeth deeper and he wasn't going to risk the leopardess' life in such a way.

Whatever he said or did, wan't going to help, not as long as he had his teeth around her like that. He stared at Tego with an experienced hunter's glare, awaiting his chance. 'Let her go, let her go you coward! come after me!' was all going through his mind at the moment. Hoping with all his heart that Hivu wouldn't get hurt anymore.


-He laughed at her comment, the sound muffed in the soft skin of her neck. As if he really cared if she had a mate or not. Sure he might not get to taunt her as often.. but really, it was no skin off of his teeth. And after this little show of patheticness it's not like he wanted her anymore.

Gazing the best he could to the male that stalked around him, Tego pondered his choices. Hivu wasn't being fun anymore, so he'd lost interest. On the other hand while he'd just as soon walk away right now he knew the second he let go of her that the brown male would be on him.

Oh well.. maybe Hivu would see a monster today after all.

Letting go of her neck, he didn't move quickly away, he simply sat back as he had before she'd hit him, taunting as he readied himself to leave.- "Oh wah wah. So I'm a monster? You think that hurts me? Poor little Hivu, who was the first one to take a strike. Or better yet.. who was the first one to yell course words?"

-Calling back over his shoulder he finally spoke to the male, lifting his body as he turned and began to leave.- "And you're mistaken if you think I want anything to do with her. The strong leopardess I saw before has reverted to nothing but a sniveling pathetic little love-sick cub. What a waste of flesh."

She forced herself to remain calm, her anger seemed to only encourage Tego, she had to become who she was and control herself if she was ever to get his respect. Thats all she wanted from him now, respect.

As he let go of her neck she sat up and began calmly cleaning her paw of the little bit of Tego's blood that was on them, once she finished, she turned and spoke, voice steady and sarcastic again, "You know what I said about half your name fitting you? I take it back, none of it fits you anymore." She teased, "If you really were a monster you wouldn't have let me go, I knew you didn't have it in you."

"You know, you might have had a chanse with this pretty little thing, if you had the brains to know that, contrary to popular opinion, we don't appreciate being attacked."

"Come on then Ixachy, lets leave this one, he hasn't even got the strength in him to love, not that it takes much." She said, still calmly and tauntingly, "Besides, even this 'waste of flesh' can do it." She purred, walking over to Ixachy.


Ixachy was quite lost about what Hivu meant by all that to Tego. Her safety concerned him more at the moment, so he would ask later. Tego, however had talked to him for the first time since ha appeared, and he was not to keep quiet now.

"Well, if you have no interest in her then you wouldn't mind me taking her away with me now, do you?" he asked Tego. He said, walking towards her protectively in case Tego decided to pounce either of them all of a sudden. Making sure his tail brushed soflty against Hivu's pelt, silently telling Tego not to go near her anymore.


-Another smirk touched his lips as she tried to hurt him with her words. It was too late now. They were nothing more then a jaded attempt to hurt him. But he'd already gotten the better of her in his opinion.- "I'm not offended by being called a monster, so now you think I'll be offended by being told I'm not a monster? My, that was a brillant attempt Girlie."

"Really I'd rather be anything other then a two-faced fool like you.. that can switch your words on a dime."

-Ignoring the rest of her words, because they were stupid, and her thought process at the moment was stupid he nodded lightly to the male, making no movement towards the too at all.- "By all means, take her and do whatever you want with her. I'm sure you've seen what a 'lovely' little girl she can be today."

-With that he turned and began to head off again, back in the direction he'd come from. He had some scratches to clean out.-

It comforted Hivu to have Ixachy's tail touch her, "Fine, as long as it gets you to leave." She said to herself more than anybody.

"Just because I can talk well doesn't mean I'm two faced, and if I am, the other face only comes out when you are around, the other one is around all the time."

Well that settled it, and she knew that 'whatever he wanted' would not be a bad thing, because Ixachy was not like Tego, and thats why she loved him. She turned to Ixachy and said softly, "I'm sorry for bringing you into this, I should have just let you go yesterday, you could have gotten hurt." She said sadly, how foolish she felt, bringing him so close to danger. "Ixachy... I don't want anything to happen to you."


Ixachy simply smiled at her words, he felt like letting out a chuckle but didn't think it appropiate after what had just happened. "Don't be silly, if someone is here to protect someone. Then I'm the one that should be protecting you... can't say I'm doing a good job tough" he said looking at the place where Tego had tried to bite in her neck. "And you know perfectly well, I knew what I was messing with. I'm the one that should be sorry for getting you into such trouble. ", he said a bit ashamed.

He then directed hi attention towards Tego, "Well, I guess we'll see you again. You sure don't seem like the type of guy that just dissappears. " He then turned around to walk away with Hivu, however he turned his head around briefly to say one more thing toTego "And you know? You better think of the consequences next time you feel like hurting a lady" he said menacingly yet calmly, turning his head back so as to lead Hivu away from Tego.


She smiled, it felt nice to know that he was protective of her. "Don't worry, you're doing a fine job, he didn't hurt me badly, he could have done much worse if he wanted to." She said comfortingly, "if you weren't around he probably would have."

"Its okay, its not your fault that he's the way he is." She said, licking his face, "Come on then, lets go." She said, swishing her tail so that it brushed against him.


-Well the male was right about one thing, he certainly was persistant. However in this case.. if this was the true nature of the female, he had no interest in her anymore. She wasn't even fun anymore.

He scoffed as he slipped through the leaves, out of vision from the two traveling in the other direction, the words slinking out of him with a vicious laugh.- "I don't know what's funnier.. the fact that he thinks I can't handle his 'consequences' or the fact that he thinks the 'waste of flesh' is a lady."

-It was time to find someone new to play with it seemed.-

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100
PostPosted: Wed Jul 19, 2006 8:11 am


Dominance is the game - Tego and Msuluhivu


Quote:
With a yawn Tego lounged alongside the large pool. In the distance the soft sound of water crashing into water could be heard as water cascaded down the rocks and into the pool. It was a sound that Tego loved, though he'd never admit it. The continuous crash, the mist that spray up, the cool and fresh water always churning and moving so the water was clean enough to see to the very depths of the bottom. The waterfall were definately his favorite part of the jungle.

Beautiful.. strong.. unrelenting.

Yawning once again he peered into the water looking at himself in the water, and the few scratches that lined his cheek from the event a few days before.-

Hivu had been extremely happy the past few days, after meeting Ixachy she couldn't be better! She was making her way to the waterfall, a place to get a nice drink of water and relax in the beautiful setting at the same time.

She came upon the pool of water at the base and saw Tego, she bit back a growl and decided to act like he wasn't there. She went around him, not acknowledging his presance at all, simply getting a drink of water and sitting up to look at the falls.


-His eyes lifted curiously as the sound of another approached, and when he spotted who it was, he rolled his eyes lightly. She seemed to ignore him though.. or didn't notice he was there perhaps?

Well no skin off of his teeth. Rolling over onto his back, he streched his muscles as far as he could, showing off his white underbelly as he head lulled backwards, starring at the waterfall.

Eyes drifting however every one in awhile back to the familar form, he wondered where her little boyfriend was, debating on whether or not to run her off from 'his' waterfall.-

She lay herself down on the slightly damp ground, still gazing at the awe inspireing waterfall, ignoring Tego was easy when there was something like this to look at. But still, she found herself glancing over as he stretched, and she nearly burst out laughing at how stupid she thought he looked.

She forced herself to remain silent, she didn't want to look like she wanted to talk with him, if anyone should want to talk with anyone it was Tego. Or was it?

She felt the need to apologize, she had overreacted the other day and even attacked him, and the worst part was that she didn't know why. But her dignaty wouldn't allow it, she would only apologize if he aproached her, not the other way around.


-Yawning again, he waited, but as she kept silent his impatience began to grow. Streching his toes out, he pushed his back paws gently against the ground inching himself forward across the ground until finally he slipped over the edge of the grassy over hang and straight into the water below.

Surfacing, he paddled his way towards the deeper water of the pool, a silly act that made him almost look like a crocodile in the water. When he'd reached the middle however he began diving and dissapearing under the cool waters, before popping up again, over and over, his hair clinging to his skin at he put on his little show.

It was half show.. half amusement. Unlike alot of cats Tego was actually a very good swimmer, and enjoyed doing it very much. Dipping under the water one last time he dissapeared, holding his breath for as long as possible. In fact almost a minute passed, and still the waters remained still.-

She couldn't help but watch as he went over the edge and into the water, she lept forward so as to get a better view of what he was doing, what was wrong with this guy? Surely he was going to drown...

Though he was really going under on purpose, she thought he was being pulled under and watched as he continued to go under and come back up, under water, above water... She found herself fearing for his safety.

And then he went under again, and she waited. The water was still, and she assumed that he was unable to come back up, without thinking she too jumped into the water, diving under after him. Unlike Tego, her swimming wasn't so great, she could swim and was quite strong enough to keep from drowning, but her form was crude and tiring. She also couldn't hold her breath for very long, and as she went under, she saw Tego, she resurfaced and took a large gulp of air before diving back down after him.


-He plan was halted as soon as he heard her splash echo through the water. He was just playing with her after all.. was going to sneak up on her and try to scare her. Maybe splash her a little, maybe shake off his coat onto her.. but now it was different.

His instincts told him to grab her as he saw her coming down again. Pull her under with him in a game. But for some reason that just didn't seem to ring true. She wouldn't even talk to him before.. why would see dive in to play with him?

Paddling back up to the surface he gasped for air, catching his breath as he waited for her to come back up herself. He never could tell what this silly girl was up to.-

She looked at him, he seemed to be alright, but why wouldn't he surface? But even as she thought it, he went up to the surface, and she followed, gasping for air. "What are you doing? I thought you were drowning!" She said, feeling slightly foolish. "Or did you just want me to come in here with you?"

She looked at him, well, since she was talking with him, she might as well do it now... "Tego, I'm sorry..." She said sadly, "I overreacted the other day, I'm sorry for attacking you." She said, her legs getting rather tired from her bad swimming technique.

"I really don't know what came over me, can you forgive me?"


-And suddenly she was yelling at him? His ears drooped before he could register the actual words and come up with a witty quip and finally he realized why she'd jumped in. Despite everything else she'd jumped in to save him...

Not that he needed HER help.. but still. He barked defensively, out of habit.- "I was just swimming. I didn't ask for you to hop in here and drowned yourself."

-Of course as he noticed her tiring he reached quickly to nudge at her shoulders, pushing her and motioning towards the edge and shore. Her apology was even more bizzare to him, and he tried to digust it as he watched and waited for her to get to the shore, ready to help if she began to slip under the waters herself.

He wasn't the sort to give apologies, and he certainly hadn't recieved very many in his life. So his answer was soft, and confused, like the look on his face.- "Huh? Yeah.. sure, whatever."

"Okay then mister swimmer, it might have helped if you didn't go underwater and stay there so long." She said, more playfully than defensively as he nudged her towards shore. She paddled herself over in the direction of the shore and sat in the shallow water, so that it came up to mid foreleg on her, she liked the feeling of water, but she wasn't to fond of the deep kind.

"Whats that supposed to mean? 'Yeah.. sure, whatever.'?" She asked teasingly, she could get along at least a little with him now. "Well if thats all settled then I guess I'll get going," She said, shaking off the water from her fur onto him before walking off very slowly, hoping that he would call her back.

I just hope I don't get him to like me too much or we may have a problem... After all, she just wanted to be friends with him now, if she was forgiven then there was no reason she couldn't just be his friend right? She had feelings for Ixachy, not Tego...


-The slightest hint of a smile, an actual smile, not a smirk or sneer appeared on his face as he gave a half embarrased laugh at her words.- "Yes well, I was just playing." -That was the best she'd get.. he wasn't going to divulge his grand plan of harrassing her. Let her think SHE was the one that needed to talk/interact with him.-

-Settling into the shallow waters near her, he pondered over her question seriously. But as her teasing tone came into his ears he began to feel foolish again for offering her such real emotions, and he snipped back at her.- "It means that I'll accept your little 'apology' as long as you don't get all mushy stupid about it."

-Turning his face from her he teased back.- "It's not like it even hurt or anything."

-As she turned to leave again, he felt a sudden urge to keep her there.. he didn't really know why, and he called out with the best he could drag up, hoping it'd cause her young figure to turn back around.- "Settled? I just said I forgave you. I still think you owe me girlie."

"Please, I don't get mushy and stupid about apologies." She said as she turned back, sitting down in the shallow water next to him again. "Good, because my neck didn't hurt either." She teased back.

She laughed, "Well then, what is it that I owe you Tego?" She asked, "What could someone who thinks girls and friends are for wusses want from someone like me?" She taunted. "After all, the waste of flesh can't offer much by your standards."


-As she sat again his grin grew, returning to it's normal smirk, and he contentedly extended his claws back and forth beneath the water. He wondered if she was serious.. or simply prideful like him in her comment. He really hadn't wanted to hurt her.. well phyiscally. But she did have to be taught a lesson.

Though her taunts were strong, and made it hard for him to answer as powerfully as he wanted he was almost glad for him. He liked that she remembered things he'd said. He liked.. that even if it were just playing along.. that she was using her title. Admitting him right.

Of course now he had to think.. if those words wouldn't hurt her what would? Golden eyes settling on her, he gave a soft flick of his ebony ears, his ivory grin widening.- "You owe me something that I doubt you're willing to pay."

"If you recall.. I was careful with my bite.. put it someplace that noone would see.. but what about you?"

-Turning so that the injured cheek was forced into her view he continued on.- "You yourself said girls don't want guys who attack them.. so all that leaves me with is my 'cuteness'. And you my dear took that."

-Alright, so he didn't REALLY believe that, but he enjoyed the vicious words.. this was the way to torment her and he knew it.- "Who will love me now? Now that you've taken that to? You owe me what you've taken Hive girlie."

"Hm? Well if I owe you I suppose I have to pay regardless." She said, knowing that it couldn't be too terrible, or could it? "Yes, I recall..." She said, not liking where this was going.

"Cuteness, yes, I may have taken that, but scars are quite manly if I do say so myself." She said, "Instead of cute, you are now proven strong, even though it 'didn't even hurt' everyone else doesn't need to know that," She said, "You could simply say that you got that in a terrific battle and otherwise escaped unscathed."

"So what are you going to do to me?" She asked, slightly panicked, "If you are going to do what I think you are going to do..."


"I'm glad you agree.. debts should be repaid."

-Oh she was crafty...trying to manuever around his words.. but he could smell the fear rising. Another grin touched his face.- "Manly? Girls like that sort of thing? Scars and grand battles? How do I know you aren't lying to me?"

-Standing up he stepped close enough to almost touch her, his muscle pulling into form to pounce her, should she try to leave.- "As I said.. I just want to take what you've taken from me. You'll give me 'love', won't you Hivu?"

"You owe me after all"

"Of course girls like that, it proves that guys are strong!" She said, trying her best to remain calm, she knew that that was the only way to overcome Tego, thats just the way he was. But she couldn't help but panic a bit.

Wait what?! She had figgured he was going to scar her like she did to him, but this... Well she had been wrong, very wrong, and whats worse, she would have been okay with it had she not already committed herself to Ixachy. But now she couldn't... But she still owed him, maybe something else?

The panic was worse now, what he wanted was worse than what she thought he wanted. 'I got myself into this mess...' she thought to herself. "Tego you know I can't do that, I, and Ixachy..." She said desperately, but she knew that he wasn't like that, not likely to just let her go.

"You are really low, you know that Tego? You can't force someone to love you." She said, "I know what you want and it doesn't work that way, you know as well as I do..."


-Her squirming sent a shiver of pleasure through him. She was trying so valiantly, and if he weren't so steadfest on being a jerk she'd have gotten to him by now. But he was playing his game, and he was going to finish it.

Leaning forward from pouncing position he placed a paw heavily on one of her's to keep her still as he pressed his muzzle against her cheek, whispering harshly in her ear.- "I don't care one tiny speck about your feelings Hivu. You can love your little 'buddy' Ixachy all you want."

-Narrowing his golden eyes he nearly purred.- "What I want is entirely physical." -Nipping firmly onto her feminine little ebony ear, just to hold her in place he awaited her reaction silently, nearly bursting with pride over how he was effecting her.-

She took a sharp breath as he put his paw on hers, she was genuinely afraid now, and she knew that her words were doing nothing to change his mind. As he leaned in and spoke, she shivered, entirely physical? She knew very well what he ment, and he didn't mean a cat fight.

She almost growled as he bit onto her ear, but held it back, if she hurt him again it would only mean that she would "owe" him even more of her "physical love", and didn't want to deal with more of it.

"If this is the only way." She said sadly, she knew she couldn't win, "But you can't tell Ixachy, thats all I ask." She said, defeated.


-Another shiver of pleasure ran through him as she gave in. It was just like that first day, falling under him with submission, and he let go of her ear, a grin so wide upon his maw that it barely fit. He whispered again, thought this time his words were happily tauntful, having lost their threatening edge.- "That's a good girl. The leopardess I remember."

-Leaning back he lifted his paw off of hers, turning his glance back towards the waterfall. It was time to make his exit.. but what would be the best way? Probably just back to his tree.. he could always swim again later.- "It's been fun Hivu. And don't worry, I won't tell him how easily you gave in."

-Grinning once more in her direction he offered her an amused look before dissappearing quickly into the leaves around him. He'd leave her to think on their game and save her words for another time. Unless of course she wanted a hunt.-

She looked at him, confused as he backed off, he had been messing with her the whole time? That was so like him... "So then Tego, does this mean that I don't owe you anymore?" She teased, recovering her nerve quickly.

"Oh yeah, real fun." She said mockingly, "I just adore giving you what you want." She said sarcastically.

She sighed as he left, herself leaving to find Ixachy, and perhaps make up a cover story on her way back. Which was, actually in the same direction as Tego was going. How ironic.

Edit: She padded up behind him since they were headed the same direction anyway, "Don't think you're getting away that easily Tego."


-He didn't expect her to follow him, and as her voice touched his ears, he nearly jumped once again. His grin returned however with the company and he teased back.- "Can't get enough of me huh?"

"You weren't kidding when you said you'd like assertivness"

-Glancing back at her lightly, he gave a pretend huff, as if he didn't want her company.- "And no, you don't owe me. You don't have anything I really want."

"Ha! You keep thinking that Tego, this is the way to my tree, don't you remember?" She teased.

"Yeah sure, assertive, but you my friend, went a little far with that." She said in a mock stern tone, "You had me going for a bit."

"Yeah, thats what I thought, becaues girls and friends are for wusses, right?"


-Hmmm they were travelling in the direction of her tree weren't they? Well that's okay.. him and his pride knew that she was following him too. And as she 'scolded' him playfully he laughed, mocking her back.- "Awwww.... poor baby doesn't know how to keep her wits about her when the going gets tough?"

-He nodded with her second sentiment, agreeing only verbally.- "You got that right. And this leopard isn't ever going to be a wuss." -The obnoxious little girlie was a hoot. He was almost sad that they're time together was going to be cut by her stupid 'love' crap. But that's the way the cookie crumbled. Maybe he'd still get to play with her now and again.

Man.. wouldn't it be fun to torment her cubs in the future. A malice grin touched his maw as he lead the way. He could hardly wait.-

"Hmph, well I was telling the truth when I said girls like scars, they are manly." she said, "But unfortunately for you, I'm taken." she giggled, "but you already knew that, didn't you?"

"Oh, I've figured that out Tego, but a lonely not-wuss none the less." She teased, "Maybe it wouldn't be so wussy if you found yourself a girl?" She said, "Someone who won't mind being 'physical' with you."

She laughed, "But nobody will like you much if you keep treating them the way you treat me, not everyone will take it in such good humor."


-As she droned about relationships and how to better himself he tried to tune her out. He truthfully wasn't interested in relationships with girls, be they emotional or physical, at the moment. And he certainly wasn't going to change himself for a stupid girl.

But still company was nice.. and he enjoyed talking to someone other then himself on occassion. Tail swaying lightly back and forth he watched in the distance trying to gag how far her tree was, and when they'd seperate. Her last comment made him smirk though, and he puffed out his cheek to show the cuts once again, who knew if they'd even end up being scars.- "Yep, this has 'good humor' written ALL over it."

She could tell that he wasn't listening to her talk about finding a girl so she just gave up, Tego wasn't one to easily change his mind.

"I was talking about earlier today, not the other day." She said, "As I said before, I overreacted then, but today I just got over it and now we can have a good laugh about it." She said with a chuckle, but she needed one final word about him finding a girl before dropping it, "You never know what its like untill you try it." She said with a wink, "And nothing is wussier than being afraid to try something new."


-She was right he'd had more laughs today, real laughs, not mean hearted snippy ones any other day he could remember in the past. But then, he had those laughs because of the way they were treating each other. Meh... she just made him think to much.

His ears flicked forward with her last words, and he filed them in his head to ponder over later. It was true that he hadn't.. well not a real love.. but he'd certainly thought it was when it occured. And how was she to know he hadn't? How did she know he wasn't jaded by some female in the past that caused all his nasty feelings about girls? His words came out sincere for once.- "Very true. I'm no wuss though."

She smiled, she knew she was right, and she thought herself foolish for even thinking that Tego would do such a thing, he was really nice once you learned to retaliate with words not actions. Well, not really nice, but not as bad.

"Yup, all I'm saying is, if you meet that special girl, well," she shrugged, "Maybe you should go after her." She said, "I know you're not a wuss, how could I think that with all you've done to me?"


"There are lots of if's in the world, but that's a pretty big one. But if you say so." -As her tree came into sight he stopped momentarily, turning to look back at her before they parted ways. He didn't really know what to say that wouldn't sound stupid.. so he simply kept it simple.-

"Bye Hivu." -Moving once again he padded past and away in the direction of his own home, giving his body a little bit of a shake, to help ruffle and dry his still damp pelt.-

"Yeah I guess so," She said, with a laugh, "But lots of those ifs are really important." She said before quickly climbing her tree.

She sat upon a branch before calling down to him, "Yeah, bye Tego."


Pink in the mists - Shairi and Nyunya


Quote:
The petite white form of Nyunya was lounging by the famous, beautiful waterfalls of the Umande'mfuni lands. She was currently peering over the edge into the clear waters, apparently examining her reflection. She had begun noticing it more recently, and was becoming rather vain about it. No other had she seen with the salmon pink that decorated her face and the tuft of hair on top of her head. Well, Rahima had it, but it was on the older femme's underside, and hardly noticeable. She lifted a paw a paler white than the rest of her body and ran her claws through the tuft, before lifting her head up fully and peering about.

She sighed softly. She had tried to sneak out again this morning, but her mother had caught her and kiboshed the idea. So she was stuck inside the shelter of the trees today. At least she hadn't been asked to stay with the cubs. That was a plus. If only something interesting would happen.


-Shairi glanced around excitedly as she padded along. She'd traveled alot of places in her lifetime.. but these last few places she'd traveled since she'd finally grown into a full adult cheetah had really been interesting. Lands belong to prides, lands free for the taking.. some with sand, some with water, even one with snow for a very short time.

And this new place was no exception. It was different from the rest she'd been too.. More secluded.. filled with waterfalls much like those in the jungles she'd come from.

As of yet though.. she hadn't seen anyone within the lands.. and that was a curious thing.

And then she saw that soft splash of color. The familar color of flowers like herself. Grinning widely, she quickly padded her way towards the falls and the familar color, calling out in the soft sing song that was her voice.- "Hello there!"


Nyunya's head swung around at the sound of the voice, her crimson eyes widening a little in surprise. That was most definitely not a lion. She had no idea what kind of feline she was, however. Her mother had told her of leopards and cheetahs, but which of those was this brightly-coloured femme? It was also not entirely impossible that the pink stranger was neither of those. That's when she noticed the pink, and her brow furrowed. She wasn't pleased this this femme copied her colouring. And she had white, too!

As the cheetah drew closer, Ny began to apprecaite - well, not appreciate - the female's true height. Being ridiculously small, even for her age, she had a bit of a size issue. She soon realised the top of her head would not even brush a pink shoulder. She didn't particularly like the thought.

"Hello," she says in reply, unconsciously pulling herself up to as tall as she possibly can. Well... at least her eyes were vastly different from the tall feline's. Blue were common in this land. Red were not. It made her feel slightly better.


-Shairi's smile was bright and friendly as she approached the small lioness, slowing to a stop a few long strides away. It was something she'd learned long ago.. be polite and submissive around lions you first meet, and they're less likely to attack you.. and Shairi was rather lacking in those 'attack and defend' skills.

This lioness was tiny however, hardly something that she'd need to worry about, as she always had to gauge the lions she approached. Hopefully there wasn't a big one wandering around nearby.. a parent or something.

Admiring the little lioness's pretty white pelt and dark pink splash she greeted her happily. Her voice was sweet, like birds whistles and flowers, and as she spoke it sounded more as if she were singing then speaking. Of course she was oblivious to the poor lion's plight.- "You're the first lion I've seen in quite a while.. I don't suppose you could tell me where I am? Does this place have a name?"


Her black tipped ears flickered. She was glad Shairi had stopped a few strides away. It made the height difference less pronounced, but it was hard to miss all the same. "These are the Umande'mfuni lands," she replied after a moment, the word that had tripped her up terribly when she was younger now flowing prefectly from her muzzle.

She slowly lowered herself to a seated position, curling her black-tipped, black-ringed tail around her forepaws. "I haven't seen you around here before. Who are you?" After a slight pause, as though considering whether or not she should say what she's about to, she asks, "What are you?" The question could be considered rude, and oftentimes her questions are deliberately so; this time, however, it's fuelled completely by curiosity.


"Uoo-man-de'm-foonee" -She tested the word on her tongue two or three times, until it sounded similar enough to the lioness' version, before she finally nodded.- "How delightful! I'll have to remember that name."

-She'd been ready to prattle on about how lovely the land was, and how she had only gotten there shortly before and hopped to see much more, but the cub's questions caught her off. Laughing a little, she gave her tail a soft swish, it was a common question actually outside of the jungles.- "My name is Shairi and I'm a cheetah."

-She turned lightly so that the little lioness could inspect the differences.. the tail, the ears, but mostly the body build. Much smaller and more compact, but sleek and strong in the legs.- "I actually just got here. Like I said, you're the first lion I've seen for awhile.. since ohh..." -Where had she been last?- "Oh right.. the Pridelands."


"Nice to meet you, Shairi," she murmurs, remembering manners. "I'm Nyunya." She shook salmon fur out of her line of sight, then fixed her eyes interestedly on the pink female. So that's what a cheetah looked like. Long legs. What Ny wouldn't give for long legs...

"You've been to the Pridelands?" She scooted closer to Shairi without seeming to realise it. "I've wanted to go there, but my mother won't let me." It was that and her worry over being lost that kept her within the boundaries of the Mistie lands, even though she longed to explore further. Well... mostly her worry. But a slight scowl twisted her pretty features, as if she blamed Denge entirely for her not being able to go.


"Very nice to meet you Nyunya!" -Now that name was easier to remember! Settling herself onto the ground after the inspection seemed completely, she jumped at the chance to babble once again.-

"The pridelands, oh yes! So much green everywhere and lions of so many colors.. many golden ones.. though I met a really nice black and white one while I was there."

-Grinning sheepishly, as is she were embarrassed by the fact despite the fact that she was spilling it so easily she continued.- "My colors have always made it really hard for me to hunt and hide and live like my family. So when I was little I just decided I'd travel around instead."

"It's very nice! I don't have to hunt, I get to meet nice people, and I see so many places." -Eyes's settling upon the lioness, she stopped abruptly at the apparent scowl.- "Oh? Something wrong?"


She listened intently to the cheetah's words about the Pridelands. She'd never seen a lion of golden colour. Silver, yes - Ithi was silver, and she did love that lioness, and her annoying brother Fedha was also that colour - but not gold. Most were of pale colours here. The darkest she'd seen was her younger sister Asherah, for the younger femme was black and white. At Shairi's mention of her scowl, however, it disappeared from her expression and she shook her head. "Nothing's wrong."

She swished the black tuft of her tail a few times, watching it dance across the white fur of her paws, before she looked back up at the other pink and white feline. "Will you tell me more of the Pridelands and the lions you met?" she asks, ending in a belated, "Please?" She didn't use her P's and Q's as much as she should, but she knew it was the quickest way to get what she wanted. And what she wanted now was to know more about the lands beyond the horizon that she'd been sorely tempted to venture into.


"Well alright" -She smiled again with the dissaperance of the scowl, letting her own long tail curl around her body as her eyes began to wander, glancing to the surroundings.-

"Sure, I'll tell you as much as I can remember. I didn't stay there very long though.. only a couple weeks.. it was actually pretty large to walk across.. and I wasn't in a hurry like I was across that nasty Firekin land."

"In fact!" -Purr rippling through her candy colored neck, she grinned some more, continually oblivious and naive. This cub was so cute and sweet.- "You tell me a little about this place and I'll try to answer any question I can, that you'd like to know about the pridelands."


She blinks a little. Firekin land? She'd heard of the Firekin lands. Enemies of the Mistie's, she believed, although she wasn't sure on that point. She'd have to ask someone about it. And ask this femme about the Firekins. But in truth, she really didn't know much about the lands she lived in. She spent most of her time trying to build up the courage to go beyond them and explore. At her age, the history of the pride was not all that interesting.

"Well... I'll try to answer any questions you have about these lands. I can't promise I'll know the answers, though."


"Ohhh I just have some simple questions really. Like do alot of lions live around here? Like I said I haven't seen any except for you yet.."

"And... are there alot of these waterfalls around? I just love waterfalls myself, they sound so pretty and relaxing." -Sighing a little wistfully, she finally offered a hint of a giggle.- "Anyway, what would you like to know about the Pridelands Nyunya?"


"There are a lot of lions around here, yes. They're just mostly hidden away, lazing the day away in the peace and content. Most like to lay beside the waterfalls for the same reason you like them. And there are a few here."

She pauses for a moment, letting her tail flick idly. "About the Pridelands... Is it far from here? Are the lands like these? Is it true all the lions live on a rock?"


-She nodded softly with the information, logging it in the back of her own personal travel log, a soft smile touching her maw.- "Perhaps later I shall have to take a look around then. The pride doesn't mind visitors and passerbys, yes?"

-Taking her own turn she answered the questions thoughtfully, tail twitching back and forth.- "It is a bit of a trip, but it's easy enough to find. It's well known, and you can almost always find someone that can point you in the general direction of it, almost anywhere you go."

"The lands are quite different. Savannah grasses, mostly straight, with very few hills. There are quite a few watering holes though, so it certainly isn't a desert. No waterfalls though."

"The king lives up on the rock, along with his family and alot of lions. It's kind of like a little mountain with lots of places for people to stay. But not everyone lives up there. Some choose to live closer to the borders in smaller dens. And some choose to be in the grasses. Lots of different animals seem to live there, so there seems to be alot of variety in everything that goes one there."


She nods thoughtfully at this information, assimilating it and storing it away for usage in the future, when she finally decided to travel and see as much of Africa as she could before coming home. But Shairi's earlier question caught up with her. "Actually, the pride is wary of strangers right now. Lions as young as I am aren't generally told all the details, but I gather there is some concern over some enemies of the pride. I hear my mothers talking of a certain lion called Nyekundu most. He seems to worry them." Little does the poor lioness know that she's Nyekundu's daughter, however.

-The name didn't ring any bells with her, but she nodded softly, another smile settling upon her maw.- "Well I'm not a lion, so they need not worry I'm him. But I'll still be cautious"

-Tail twitching, she offered softly however, condolence on her voice.- "It's very sad though, when prides and packs bicker and fight with each other. I hope that whatever the problem is, it's solved soon enough."


"You might not be a lion, but they could always jump to conclusions and consider you a spy," she murmurs. "I hear my mothers talking about spies and strangers in the lands. It's an uneasy time here, it seems." She sighs softly.

The little lioness rises to her feet again, shaking her head. "There's been animosity between this pride and another - the Firekin, I believe - for longer than any can remember, I think. That isn't going to end any time soon. But I'm pretty sure this Nyekundu isn't a Firekin." She pauses, frowning thoughtfully into the distance. "That's all I really know. As I said, those as young as me aren't really told everything."


"So true..." -She dwell on the thought for a long moment, her eyes touching the peaceful waterfall as if to sooth her. Traveling in lands with turmoil always brought her spirits down, and yet.. she was still somewhat intriguied by this unique pride. She wanted to see more of it, and more of the creatures inside before she headed out once again.

Nodding a little softly to the explination, she offered gently.- "Oh it's alright, war talk has never really been of much interest to me. I like to hear about pleasentries. Things to sing about, as opposed to things to cry about."


She nods, lapsing into momentary silence. Even if she didn't fully appreciate that magnitude of the situation, she still found that thinknig and talking about it put a damper on her mood, just as it did Shairi's. The fact that she lived here made the situation worse. This was home, the only place she knew. She didn't like to think of it in trouble.

"So, where else have you travelled?" she asks abruptly, trying to get the conversation onto better topics.


-Soon growing restless of the sitting, Shairi stood taking a few steps, subconciously waiting to see if the young lioness would follow, or if she's simply have to strech her legs whilst walking around her.-

"Well... I've been to quite a few places actually. I've been traveling almost nonstop since I was old enough to fend for myself." -Both by choice and force, not that it bothered her. She'd understood why her parents hadn't wanted her around, and she'd happy accepted all the love and learning they'd bestowed on her up until that fateful day.-

"Some places I've been more then once, and alot of places I'd like to go to again." -Pausing for a moment, she looked upward at the sky, trying to count off the places as she named some of them.-

"The wild and unique jungle, the kind Pridelands, the scary Firekin lands, the empty lands to the south where many dog and hyena packs seem to hunt, and up over the large mountains.. where the ground actually turns cold and white, over to the lands of the roamin lion prides. I never got to see anything but other rogues there.. but I've heard many stories.. and the mountain made it worth the trip.

Never in my life did I imagine a place that could be so cold."


Unable to stop the reaction, herr maw fell open, especially in reaction to Shairi saying the ground turned cold and white. That she found hard to believe, here in the warm Mistie lands, but it sounded fascinating nonetheless. If she'd ever felt any caution towards this female, it had vanished by the time she finished speaking. Without even thinking of it, she hurried forward to catch up with her, trotting along beside the long-legged pink femme.

"Cold? The ground goes white? Why?" This interested her more than anything else, followed by the hyena packs. Her friends Amleth and Duhu spoke of hyenas, and they sounded both fascinating and terrifying. The Firekin lands she never wanted to go near, ever, being a Mistie, but the other places all sounded interesting.

"Why do you ever leave such interesting places?" she asks, with all the naievety of a cub, although she's passed that stage now.


-Happy and contented to be walking she picked up a slow and comfortable pace, not really heading anywhere, though her eyes danced between Nyunya and her surroundings, a happy giggle touching her voice.- "Oh yes! Very very cold, so much so that I needed to keep snuggling up in dens that I could find while I traveled through it. Colder then any river or watering hole I've ever drank from."

-The next question caused her to pause for a moment.. in truth she'd never gotten an answer to the strange phenomeon herself, so she answered the best she could, from what she'd come to assume.- "White rain falls from the sky. Only.. it's very soft and solid though.. almost like a tiny leaf, but once it lands on you it slowly turns to water. It settles on the ground up there, I think. I'm not certain where it comes from though.. and why there isn't any of it anywhere else."

-Another warm smile touched her, and she gave a hint of an embarrassed laugh at the the last question.- "I'm afraid I've always been like that. I can't stand not moving around, not seeing everything I can see. But I certainly would like to travel back to the white mountains again someday."

"Maybe next time I'll have someone to go with me though."


"White rain like leaves?" she whispers wonderingly to herself, her crimson eyes widening a little. She'd never heard of such a thing, not even from her mothers, who'd both travelled before settling in the Mistie lands to have cubs. She was beginning to have ideas of travelling to these white mountains herself one day.

The last thing Shairi said brught her attention back. "You've always travelled alone? Never with friends, or family?" she asks delicately, aware that some just don't have either, but not really knowing how to say it in a less blunt way.


-She nodded once more, thinking back to the sight herself, remembering the beautiful soft swirl of white that settled upon her during on of the storms. Truth be told, if her fur had been longer and more adapt she'd probably have stayed longer in the magical land.

She didn't seem upset with the question either, having long ago forgiven and understood her parents. However.. she'd never really thought about friends..- "My mother and father still live in the savannah's were I was born. It just wasn't safe for me there.. with my coloring. Far to easy for bigger animals to come after me. I've went back to try and visit them, but I haven't found them yet. Someday though hopefully."

-Shrugging softly, she added lightly.- "And as of yet I have met anyone who wanted to come with me. While it's a joy to me, some would find always traveling miserable. So I never ask, I just wait for the day someone offers."


Her brow wrinkled as she listened to Shairi's words about her family. She'd never really... considered the possibility of not having her family there. Sure, her and Fedha'kialio were always locking horns, so to speak, but even him, she knew down deep, she wouldn't want to get rid of. The concept of being without the ones who looked after her was upsetting, to say the least. She can only imagine how Shairi felt.

"Maybe you will some day. I want to travel some day soon, but not quite yet. I'm not big enough to go on my own."


-Eyes skipping back and forth between the scenery and the young lioness, she nodded softly.- "Perhaps so. It would be nice I think, to have a partner in crime." -She winked softly, seemingly amused by her less then witty joke.-

-Gazing towards the horizon, she mused softly.- "If you have a safe and happy home then you should stay as long as you like. There is always plenty of time for traveling."


Her joke may have been less than witty, but Nyunya still found it amusing, a grin baring her teeth. She liked that saying. It sounded like something either of her mothers might say. "When I travel, I'll be with my Liza, so I won't be alone. Maybe even Dharba might come with me, but I doubt it."

She pauses thoughtfull. "I will defiitely stay 'til I am stong enough to travel safely. Then my adventures will begin."


-As she lead her soft and willy-nilly path her tail sway lightly behind her, grin wide across her maw at the young lioness' pleasure.- "How exciting. You'll never be alone, you'll be safe and warm where ever you go, and your stories will probably be far better then mine! Since you'll have four eyes to explore and see everything."

"It sounds like a wonderful dream." -Winking a little softly, she mused.- "You seem to be a very smart little lady."


She practically beamed with this praise. Usually, she only got such things from her mothers, who, let's face it, are supposed to say those kind of things to their impressionable daughters. But to hear it from a stranger who didn't know her was quite gratifying, and she bounces a few of her steps in pleasure.

"Thank you," she says with another wide grin. "You must be smart and brave, too, to go all those places."


"Maybe I am" -Her tail twitched along with the side of her smile lifting further. Some would say she was stupid for not settling.. but deep down she felt atleast a little clever. And this little one was awfully sweet.

Lifting her eyes softly once again she glanced thoughtfully about.- "Hmmm... I think I'm going to poke around and see if I can find anymore lions. Would you like to come with me?"


She hopped along in her quite happy and playful mood, and nodded. "Yeah, sure, I'll come with you. There are lots of us 'round here." Although she generally avoided them, preferring instead to explore by herself. And sometimes with Dharba, but not often. She needed quiet time, with three younger siblings, one of whom she very much disliked, bratty, spiteful thing that he was.

-Nodding a little softly, she bounded forward a few long strides, before offering a soft laugh.- "Wonderful! Perhaps you can show me where you all hide then?"

-Crouching softly, she waited for the young one to surpass her, seemingly kempt on a game of chase or follow the leader as they made their way along.- "Or perhaps introduce me?"


She pauses a moment as she hops in her energetic way past the taller femme, then abruptly spins back to face her. "Liza!" she says, a tad louder than necessary. Well, maybe a bit more than a tad. "I can take you to Liza. He'll probably be sleeping, because he just came here from far away."

"Oh, another traveler?" -She nodded happily, following after the enthusiastic lioness. While her cheerfulness and loudness might have bothered others, it didn't phase Shairi in the slightest. The cheetah LOVED pleasantness, cheerfulness. It made her want to siiiiiing!

Giggling a little she followed happily tow, pausing softly between each stride to keep her behind the lioness.-


"Yes, another traveller. I don't know where he came from, but he came here not too long ago. Now we're practically joined at the tail." She laughs a little, shaking her head. His behaviour didn't really seem odd to her any more. The fact that he grovelled to her and complied to her every wish was just something she accepted, now. An extension of their "friendship" that she just took in stride. Although, she knew it was unusual enough to keep it from her mothers. They most likely wouldn't approve - especially Denge, she thought. Ithi would probably be mostly ok with it. But she wasn't really ready for that meeting just yet.

"Ahhh, then he's come to stay? That's nice." -A soft purr rippled through her throat and she continued to follow, ears perched forward to listen to anything the young one might say. In the back of her mind though, and through her subconcious a song slipped through, and she began to hum, one of the many songs that had been dubbed her 'traveling' songs.-

"He'll be staying as long as I am. When I travel, he'll come with me." She hadn't even actually told him she intended to travel, yet. But she knew he would come with her. She was his master now, as far as he was concerned, and he would follow her wherever she went. That she was certain of. Her black-tufted tail flicked behind her as she exited a copse of trees and was suddenly facing a steep slope of grass littered with stones. This she started towards.

The slender male lion was of course fast asleep in his cave his paws twitching spasmodically as he lay upon his back the air around him virtually twitching with his own movements. He was dreaming. Liza could have some strange dreams of his past,of his mother, of a clip around the ear or the sound of her voice. It was her voice that woke him, or seemingly so his mind jumpped from it's docile slumber , his deep orange orbs leaping around the small cave wheer his master had left him.

His heart raced in his chest as he slowly, ever so slowly realised he wasn't back out in the dry lands learning to hunt, failing his mother, he was in the mist weavers lands.

Shifting to his dark foot paws the large though extremely svelte lion slipped to the mouth of the cave the sun beating down upon his subtle yellowish fur. What a bautiful day. He closed his eyes and for a long moment he played the sun gods worshiper instead of the sungod his mother had always wanted him to be. he was no god, he was extremely mortal, he was weak of the soul and needed a hand, or claw, to guide him. Speaking of that claw, he pondered where his mistress was. Reluctantly those kindly orange orbs opened to view the world of the mist weavers below him.Perhaps it was her voice that had woken him from his dreams? Couldn't be, Nyunya was never so sharp though he aimed to constantly please ehr any way, that was the way things worked.


-Shairi's eyes touched the land as the surroundings began to to fade. The rocks coming into view bringing a soft look of contentment and wonder to the cheetah femme.

She followed mostly by the sound of Nyunya's voice and pads hitting the ground, but when finally she did look up she spotted something equally bright in the near distance.-


Nyunya wasted no time in scaling the slope, knowing it as possibly the most familiar part of land apart from her den at the top. The steep ascent didn't even seem to slow her down, as well it shouldn't, seeing as she went up and down it at least once each every day. After all, it was practically the only way to get out of her den.

At the top she peers into the mouth of a large cave - the one belonging to her and her family - and steps back out with a nod. No one was home, which was good. She padded to the foot of an even steeper slope, but this one she didn't yet attempt to climb.

"Liza?" she calls loudly. "Are you awake?"


The simple call of his mistresses voice woke him from his little sunny day dream and without a moments hesitation he came skidding down the shale slope only to land skillfully at the bottom. For a tenth of a second Liza stood straddle legged, heaving a breath his gaze falling on the slender Nyunya. Padding over he dropped to his belly in an instant his tail stock still his ears tightened against his dark mane "yes ma'am" he stated simply his stutter for now lost with this his most well used phrase.

Of course, after laying still for a moment his gaze fled slowly to the cheetah beside his mistress, his mane bristled a bit, he had seen cheetahs before hsi mother had never abided them though if she was with his mistress she was clearly somone to be bowed to also. "aw..aw..awake wh..wh..when ever you nnneed me ma'am" he managed his sweet orange eyes falling upon the petite female, those eyes forever adoreing of hsi mistress.


-She took careful steps in the unfamilar terrain, falling a little behind at points, thought she caught up once again when the lioness stopped, calling to her companion.

Of course.. the approach of the large yellow lion brought a look of surprise to her face, and she watched his actions with a curiousity that bordered on rudeness, before finally she shook her head, offering softly.- "Hello then. Sorry we woke you."


She smiled at the appearance of the big yellow lug, padding over to him and nudging her head into his mane. "You don't have to bow, Liza. There's nothing I need of you; I just wanted you to meet my friend."

She straightens, turning to look at Shairi. "This is Shairi, Liza. Shairi, meet Liza, my..." She hesitated; to her he was a friend, but in his mind he was a servant; calling him simply 'friend' might insult or distress him. "Companion," she finished, hoping that would be enough to satisfy both of them at the same time.


Liza's tail twitched as Nyunya spoke his head turning to the light pink female "plpl..pl..pleased to meet you ma'am" he managed to stutter though he remained perfectly still as she nudged him gently, just incase he was to be punished for being slow. How long had it taken him to get down the slippery slope to her attention? When no punishment was forthcoming though and he was told not to bow he shuffled upwards slightly, easily towering over Nynya and even over the slender form of the adult cheetah. "I uh uhm..sleep wasn't desturbed was.w.w..wuh waiting to..t..t..to serve" he managed to stutter hoping to save the situation.

When Nyunya called him her sompanion he smiled and his chest puffed out a little proudly, he always liked it when she called him hers, it felled him with a sense of pride that he was full filling his lot in life. To serve a female after all was the highest of callings. Of course, he didn't mind what Nyunya dubbed him as, and companion was certainly favourable to plain old servannt or slave. He didn't even consider being called friend, that was just, well proposterous, he'd never had a friend, he lived to serve the mistress and Nyunya was that embodyment.


-Shairi had seen something similar to this once before.. A king she believe it was.. with another that followed him around and did whatever he pleased. It was a bizzare concept to her, but she kept quiet about it nonetheless, smiling politely.- "Pleasure to meet you Liza."

-Her tail twitched softly back and forth between the two.. truely an odd couple.. but as long as they were both happy, and not alone, she supposed that was good enough. Since she'd already quizzed Ny for a good portion of the morning before her pleasantries turned to the male.- "I hear you only got here a little while ago. Do you enjoy traveling around?"


She smiled up at the two of them, both of the two adults dwarfing her small size. She hoped these two would get along; she liked Shairi, despite initially being a little irritated at her having pink and white colouring, and of course she liked her Liza. It would help her a lot if these two, at the very least, were nice to each other. If Shairi stayed a while longer, or if she ever came to visit again, Ny wouldn't have to divide her time between them in order to see them both.

Settling herself into a seated position against one of Liza's forelegs, she looked up at him, consideringly. She knew he thought all females of higher importance than him - well, lionesses, at least. What about cheetahs? And now that he had a mistress, how would he act to other females? She'd yet to see him interact with another since she'd met him, and she wasn't quite sure what he'd do.


"Miss" Liza bobbed his heada bit, this was a cheetah after alla nd not his mistress though he did flash one of those perfectly big dumb beasty grins at her when Nyunya leaned against his large leg. he was perfectly happy to be a leaning post, plush sofa or even bed should she wish his hide to be used thus. That was the way of his world after all.

Looking from his tiny mistress to the pink cheetah he wondered was she infact related to the lady leaning on his paws? He knew full well that cheetahs and lions could mate, perhaps that was why she was so small..Maybe? Blinking his big orange eyes he contemplated whether to ask the question of relations but thought better of it, if he was wrong it could equal an extremely rough clip around his already sesitive lugs.

"If it pl..pl..plupleases you m..m..ma'am ..mu..mu..mmaybe I c..c.ccan hunt for for for something..uhm for you" his ears dipped along with his head his nose level with his slender mistress. He fully expected a clip around the ears for asking a question instead of waiting to be asked, but then of course he would happily bound off and find food, and deliver it of course! He was ever so pleased to have a mistress back, life was back in order.


-She cocked her head a little as her words were ignored, not really as miffed as she should have been. She'd been ignored before.. and being ignored was far better then being attacked. Which she'd also been before by some nasty lions that thought cheetah were nothing but a snack.

Tail flicking self conconciously to and fro she cast her glance back towards the rocky hillside.- "Mmmm, if you're hungry then I'll let you be. I could use a drink and a little nap anyways."


She shook her salmon head a little. "Hunting isn't necessary right now, Liza, thank you," she murmured, letting her tail flick out and then curl back around her forepaws. "But you should answer Shrairi's question, Liza," she adds, noticing the cheetah's discomfort. "It's polite."

Liza's orange eyes fell upon the cheetah once again. He had been ordered to answerher question, but what was the best way to answer it? He knew if he wished to be praised for his answer exactly what to say but would it please his small mistress?

"Y..y..yes ma'am I cc.cc..came here nn..not long ago, I tr..tr..travell where ever my mistress asks" Perhaps it was a bit of avoidance on his part around the acctual question but none the less the answer. "I'm pl..pl..pleased to travel if the mistress wi..wi..wills it" His head stayed bowed his gaze low upont he soil at his toes.


-She smiled faintly, nodding at the bizarre answer, obviously touched by the fact that the large yellow lion wasn't to become some grand conversing device. Atleast not around the one he called mistress.

She had to wonder whether he'd be different elsewhere, but soon pushed the thoughts away. Probably not.. with that enterance he probably spent every moment away from her carefully listening and worrying about her return.

Nodding softly to excuse herself she offered politely.- "Well in anycase I think I'll go find that drink now. Wonderful meeting you Nyunya. Perhaps I'll see you again before I leave these lands, and we can talk about what's past the borders again."
PostPosted: Wed Jul 19, 2006 8:30 am


Wind and water - Mufasa, Palesa, and Na-be


Quote:

It had been a few days since the second encounter, and Palesa had to admit Na-be wasn't as bad as she first thought. He was funny, entertaining, though a little slow he still seemed to have his moments, and he even helped keep her company after Ta'Ziyan left.

At the moment, the two were steadily making way up Pride Rock. Palesa knew Na had enjoyed the pride, and after a bit of research, she discovered his intrest in making the lands his home. And that is why they were there, to make the request for the king. Palesa also wanted to explain to Kami that Ta had left, though she doubted that the princess was around. It had only been a few days.

Turning to her company, she sent a reassuring smile at Na-be, before speaking softly in breeze-like tones, "Mufasa is right up her..."


Na-Be loved the pridelands. Their laid back atmosphere and stunning lands were like a paradise to him. Something from far off dreams dreamt along the harsh jungle borders. The fact that the lions here had permitted him residence for a time, that Palesa hadn't told him to simply go away and that the "bad lion" seemed to be somewhere dark and dusty, in other words, not here, were all things that bouyed his spirit up to the rafters.

It was for this reason that he all but bounced his way up pride rock, as usual, singing a song of his own devising. "MufasaAhadiMufasaAhadiMufasa." he crooned as he boogied along. Apparently Palesa's reminder of the current king's name hadn't quite seperated it from the other king he had seen in his dreams atop pride rock. Besides, it made quite a nice song.

"Off to see the kiiing!!" he bounded ahead a ways "C'mooooon!"


-Mufasa sat silently, pondering over the troublesome information that'd touched his ears only a few moments earlier. Still no signs of Kami, how long could she possibly survive by herself in the Firekin lands? Mind drifting to his other children, those MIA and the few that he still hung around the lands he pondered softly, giving a selfish sigh as his mind sang the tune of "Why me?"

Hadn't he been an alright father? Maybe he wasn't around.. or forcing attention from the children as much as he could have.. but he'd loved them the best he could. Given them a safe home to flourish.. Closing his eyes gently he sighed again a little more softly, taking in the soft scent carried along the wind.-


Palesa paused before jumping eligantly to the final step, smiling at Na-be as he made it there first. Shaking her head a moment later, she glanced both ways before a familiar mane caught her sight. Padding close to the blue lion, she let out a soft whisper to catch his attention.

"That is Mufasa..." She said softly, eyes trained on the royalty, "And he is the one who will help you become a Pridelander..." She suddenly glanced towards Na-be, and hoped she didn't make it seem so pressured. She didn't want the lion to think that he had to go through some amazing task.


Na was still singing his little "AhadiMufasa" chant as Palesa informed him of the identity of the lion before him. "Thanks Pale." He dropped the song respectfully and glanced over at the older male with awe apparent on his face. It wasn't in his nature to be rude or disrespectful, but he was still somewhat dense and could only gape before getting excited "It's you! I mean the one from the dreams! I mean...." he looked at his paws "Greetings your majesty. Sorry to disturb." Despite his attempt at self control, his tail was dancing behind him in excitement.

" M'Na-Be though some people call me "Na" or "Hey you!"."


-Drifting in and out of his thoughts a soft look of confusion touched his maw as the excited noise made their way in his direction. It must be someone for someone else? Or perhaps he'd not heard all the words correctly?

But the words 'your majesty' caught him more squarely, and he settled his eyes upon the excitable beast.- "H.. Hello Na-Be."

-The words were kind of drawn however he settled himself more firmly before him, eyes and ears intent on figuring out what he'd missed.- "It's no bother. Is there something I can help you with?"


Palesa made her way to Na-be's side, and sent a warm smile to the king. Bowing her head slightly, she lifted it as her ears flattened at Na's excitement. Upon seeing the surprise from the king, she brushed Na's shoulder before glancing back to the King.

"Your Highness, it is a pleasure to see and speak with you once again. Na-be here has been spending time seeing your lands with me these past few days..." She trailed off, and her brown eyes once more urged Na to go on, smiling lightly at just how excited he seemed with everything.


Na was totally oblivious to the confusion he had inflicted on the king of the pridelands, simply bubbling over with enthusiasm and excitement. "Oh-oh!" he yipped as he realised that he had neglected to state his intent in coming here. He proceeded to nod along with Palesa's words, as if to assert their honesty.

"Yep! I love it here! I met a little cub, rolled down a hill, ran into a tree and even had some nice dreams! I love it here! And...uhhhh, I was wondering King Ahad..Mufasa!..Sorry about that... if it would be okay if I..stayed here? I'll be reallyreallyREALLY good, I promise and I'll tell the others if I have any odd dreams cause I'mreallygoodatthem! And..and.." he trailed off to silence, covering his mouth with a paw.

"Sorry. I'm talking too fast, aren't I?"


-Again with the talk about dreams? He'd thought he'd heard that before, but had dismissed it.. but perhaps he hadn't been mistaken at all. Offering a bit of a smile as the ethusaism began to pull him out of his disoreintating thoughts, Mufasa glanced between the green and blue lions.- "Nice to see you again as well Palesa"

-Stifling a laugh as the childish words left Na-Be he nodded lightly.- "Well I'm glad you've enjoyed the Pridelands so far."

"I'm sure Palesa has told you about the sort of rules around here in the Pridelands?"


Setting into silence, the green lioness just watched the two interact, before she felt heat rise to her cheeks. Bowing her head, she shook it slightly and felt a bit of embarrasment filtering through her system for the first time in ages.

"Alas, I failed to do so. I was so distracted with showing him around, and I apoligize for my forgetfullness and making this difficult for you, Your Highness..." She said respectfully, eyes looking to his with remorse though shy smile showing she hoped he would forgive her. She knew Mufasa didn't like all regal stuff, so eye contact probably was best.



Na practically gleamed with good intentions, trying to keep his twitchy and rather load nature under control for the time being. "Oh yes, very much." However, the talk of rules surprised him, he didn't know of any. Almost automatically he turned his deep gold gaze onto Palesa as she explained her reasons for forgetting to tell him. He wasn't bothered really, so long as the rules were not something like "No blue lions. Ever." or "No idiots"

"Any rules there are I'll follow wholeheartedly."


-As she answered he wondered curiously if he'd even told HER the rules. They just seemed so.. well common sense to him that he'd seemingly got into the bad habits of not saying them at all. He didn't know whether to laugh at his eneptitude or not. Well, he was a fairly good judge of a character throughout the years, so perhaps that was good enough.

Noticing the blue male's questioning look, he offered a good hearted chuckle, attempting to sooth any worries he might have.- "Oh they're very simple rules anyway.. more common sense then anything."

"In fact.. I suppose calling them the 'philosophies' of the Prideland is more correct then the rules."

-Streching his paws forward, he extended a claw with each statement.- "Everyone is equal within the pridelands and should be treated as such. We're a large family no matter what species you are, or whether your blood runs with royalty or rogue mixes."

"We won't tolerate harming and hurting fellow pridemates. It's for everyone's benefit that the lands remain safe and peaceful. The toll for causing trouble of that sort and inflicting harm are high."

"Everything is shared and nothing is wasted. Be it food, shelter." -Trailing a little he smiled.- "Simple as that.. just general curtoisy and kindness is all we ask for."


Of course the king hadnt told Palesa the rules, but Ta'Ziyan did, who learned from Kami. Letting out a light sigh, the green beauty turned her head away to look at the view, ears perked as she listened to the rules. They were the given, something any pride or family should follow. As soon as Mufasa finished, she turned her head back and gave a small smile, before seeing what would happen next between the two.

Na felt his worries dissapate as the rules were cited to him. To most lions they would seem common sense but Na had none of that, his morals shaky and based on his own assumptions. He was glad to have something solid to follow and noted the rules firmly in his mind. he was pretty good at remembering and intended to refer to them regularly. He nodded.

"Those are very strong rules, following them should be easy-ness. Even for me." he said affirmitivley, his tail still wagging from side to side happily. "I 'specially like the equality one."

He lowered his head gratefully before the king before bounding back over to Palesa. "This mean I can stay then? If I'm good and follow the rules." he asked Mufasa from where he stood. "Cause I will." his expression was of the "hopeful puppy" school of facial expressions as he said it.


-A soft laugh lifted from the large king, and he found himself nodding once again at the seemingly overgrown cub.- "Yes, yes, you're free to join the Pridelands Na-Be."

-Motioning a little, to insist that they could leave if they didn't have anything else that they wanted to talk to him about, he watched the two curiously.-



With a soft smile, Palesa made to bow once more in thanks, though it was not her who was accepted. Turning her head, she glanced to where Na-Be was before her paws turned her whole form around.

"Congratulations Na..." She said softly, voice light as she moved away, before she turned her head over her shoulder, "And thank you for your time, your highness, it has been a pleasure, but I must take my leave...Na...feel free to stay, I will be near my den if you need me." With that smile, she slowly walked towards the rocks that led down pride rock, happy that her friend had been accepted to the peaceful pride. Somehow, she knew that the blue lion needed this family.


Family isn't always in the blood - Shairi and Hasidi


Quote:
-Shairi yawned gently, her eyes fluttering open and closed as she streched out across the warm ground, her pink pelt a sore spot on the golden and green savannah. Usually she was always moving in the daytime.. but as it was her night before had been eventful.. and she hadn't gotten a wink of sleep on the Kusuni lands. So she'd hoped that by making her way a little further out shed find some peace.

But it seemed it was now her body that play against her, begging her to move and travel, trying to convince her that sleep was for the night. Sighing a little softly she closed her eyes once again, before beginning to hum, a gentle and soft lullabye for herself.-




The young lion's body screamed in protest as he walked across the Savannah. He wasn't sure what he was walking towards but positive of what he was walking away from. His family; Tafari, Tisha, and the newborn. He felt out of place because they were all blood related, and he was merely an add in.

His left hind leg grew stiff from the sweltering heat that was day time. The limp wasn't going to go away, that was for sure. He had obtained the limp as a cub and it seemed that as he grew older it became painfully more obvious to others that he had it. His leg sometimes dragged hind him causing a low 'sss' sound to echo in his mind.

The young red lion had yet to spot the eye soar that was Shairi.


-He however, had not gone unnoticed by Shairi. Despite the soft hum in her ears she'd heard his approach, only helped by that limping drag, and her eyes had fluttered open once again.

Spotting the coat her voice faltered and she fell silent. Her travels through the Firekin lands had instilled a soft fear of the red lions.. however this one looked a little different.. his shade more of a brown red and his stature far less intimidating then the way the firekins stomped around. Lifting her head just a little she watched him softly, not quite ready to announce herself.. just incase that red pelt WAS something to be feared.-



Hasidi was an awkward youth, and could hardly call himself a hunter. He wasn't fast enough to take down any pray, and being coddled by his mother didn't leave him with a harmful bone in his body.

What's that? He had spotted the pink cheetah, and mistaken her for a flower at first. Hasidi wasn't much of the brainy type, the red lion was a dopey wanderer.

"Hello there!" he called cheerfully his voice was smooth and edged with the childishness of youth.





-Ahhh that voice was enough, the cheetah's ears perking pleasantly upwards. It seemed she wouldn't be getting that nap, but she wouldn't begrudge pleasant company after her night of less then pleasant and hungry hunters. Why did they always think she looked tastey?

Lifting herself from her laying, she offered a kind smile, greeting him in the soft sing song that was her voice.- "Hello to you too"



Wow she was beautiful! He'd never seen another creature besides lions and of course pray, but her? Wow!
He walked as quickly as he could, considering his leg and headed in her general, direction she didn't want to scare her away, a new friend was a new friend after all. He'd met a few new lions in this lunar cycle, and now a new...well he wasn't sure what she was. And was a little afraid to ask.

"I am Hasidi, who might you be?" he spoke simply; the cheerfulness that consumed him was almost disgusting. He felt slightly awkawrd because he wasn't sure what type of creature she was, but she appeared nice. Wait..what if she was out to eat him?





-Taking in his markings, her smile grew even more. It was amazing all the things you saw when you traveled, but by far the most exciting was the different markings of the animals. So many different shades, markings, colors. Always so beautiful.

It wasn't uncommon for her to answer the question that was on his mind, but seeing as he hadn't asked yet, she did not, instead twitching her long tail cheerfully.- "Nice to meet you Hasidi, I'm Shairi."

"What brings you out here today?"

-The slightest touches of concern touched her features, having notice the slight hitch in his steps.- "Those nasty hunting hyenas didn't get a mouthful of you last night, did that?" -Stepping foward a little she tried to eye his leg through the grass for some sort of visible wound.-


He was so used to seeing earthy tones in lion's fur that the pink took him off guard. His mother was a silver and black color and the others around him browns and tans, pink was such an odd color to occur in nature.

"Always a pleasure to meet a new...erm," he paused weighing his words, "What exactly are you? I don't mean to be rude..." If lions could blush his fur would have turned as red as a rose.

"Oh, my leg you mean? No, no hy-enas. I ripped it apart when I was a cub," he said softly. He looked down slightly ashamed, he wasn't as fast as his older brother, or the younger cubs.


"Ohhh?" -And now it was her who felt warmth at her cheeks, a soft look of apology touching her.- "I'm sorry. It doesn't hurt, does it?"

-Her smile warmed softly at his question and she shook her head as if to push away his worries, streching her body out before him to better take her in, as she often did when she answered this question.- "Not rude at all, just inexperienced. I'm a cheetah."


"It doesn't hurt, it happened so long ago and of course things heal over time," he lied through his teeth. He wasn't about to admit to the pain, admitting would show weakness. "You said something about hyenas, you weren't hurt were you?"


He inspected her form sheepishly, he of course was used to seeing lions upon lions. But not the lanky form of a cheetah, he tried his best not to all out stare at her. Now that would have been rude. "I guess you've probably seen many lions, seeing as you didn't ask what I was," he teased.

"Do you mind of we walk a little ways to the shade of that tree over there?" he gestured with a forepaw.


"Oh no.. I was a bit too fast for them.. They did wreck my night's sleep though.. They must've been very hungry to be coming after me.. Or thought I was an easy target considering how well I stick out in the dark."

-Musing a little softly she turned to face him once more, nodding gently.- "I've seen more things then your eyes could probably imagine Hasidi."

-As he motion she stepped to follow along with him.- "No matter how much I do it, I never mind a walk."



"I'm glad you are alright," he paused, "You're intriguing," he said bluntly she made him feel more comfortable the more she talked. Starting to walk toward the tree was a stretch for him, his leg had just stopped it's complaining and then he started walking again.
The tree wasn't that far off, but to his leg it felt like at least a mile.

"What have you seen?" his eyes twinkled with excitement, someone who has seen so much more than he has, and someone who must have the same passion for wandering. He never went far; his leg held him back; and he was afraid to leave Tisha, she was mother after all. "Anything of real interest?"

He tried to act casual, but of course it didn't see to work, the childlike lust for knowledge spilled over in his personality.



-Her brow perked softly at the comment, it was unexpected, but nice all the same. In fact HE seemed very nice, and she was glad that she hadn't let his appearance scare her off. Staying slow to try and keep at his pace she looked ahead to the nearby shade, drawing her eyes back to him as his excitement touched the air.

It seemed she was becoming abit of a storyteller.. which was fine.. stories were like songs and nothing made Shairi happier then singing. In fact.. maybe one day she'd have to find away to makes songs out of her stories. Purring a little softly, she spoke thoughtfully.- "I could go on for HOURS on what I've seen. Places.. people.. strange mysteries. I've been walking the land non stop since I was old enough to care for myself. Southlands.. Pridelands.. the white rain in the mountains.. and sparkling mists of the waterfalls.. lions of more colors then the rainbow."

-Her feet finally touching the shade she settled herself down onto her haunches, wrapping her tail delicately about her thin frame, turning her smile once again to him.- "Perhaps it'd be better if you ask about one thing in particular?"



"The Pridelands! I met a youngling from there, he was taking a friend here!" he couldn't hide his excitment, this cheetah girl had obviously traveled quite a bit.

He shifted his weight tenderly and sat down, relief flushed over him, the shade was cooler and even if the shade wasn't much it cooled him. His brain spun with the things she said, rain could be white? Waterfalls? He wanted her to tell him everything! He would listen intently of that's what she wanted, listen like a cub hearing for the first time.


"Tell me about you, where did you start from?"


-She was beginning to feel softly flustered, her ears twitching gently as if to see if he was serious in her question. Noone ever really asked about her.. they asked about more exciting things. But she humored him softly, closing her eyes with a soft laugh.- "Well... I was born in the Southlands actually and taken care of by my mother and father."

-Tail twitching a little she wondered how far she should continue, divulging only a little more, since she knew it'd logically be the next question.- "They weren't bright like me, and I caused them alot of trouble. It was hard for us to hide, hard for them to hunt when I was around.. so they taught what I'd need to know and then let me go. I've been traveling almost nonstop since then."

-Unfamilar shyness overtaking the cheetah she tried to switch a little back to the red lion before her.- "What about you?"


"Your color was a problem.. I don't understand? You're very pretty?" He was easily confused, that was no hidden secret. He had much to learn about the world and hadn't been learning it where he was currently living.

"My father left before I was born and when wandering my mother and two sisters died." he gulped and looked down for a moment. She had told him about her family, but he didn't even know his own. "That's how I got my limp wandering. I came here and found my new mother Tisha, my new brother Tafari, and my little sister..Neph."

"I feel out of place because of the little one, maybe I'm a fool to think that I'd fit in with a family knitted together by blood."

He sighed picking up his head to look at her. He'd bared his soul to a complete stranger.


-His inexperience was something new to her, atleast from a lion so big, it was mildly charming in a way though. Almost making her feel as she had some gigantically fluffy little cub she was tending to. Tail unwrapping and twitch, she offered the explination softly.- "With everything being green, gold, brown.. and such a color like mine stands out rather vibrantly. In fact, you saw me from afar yourself. The same happend when I was a baby and tiny enough to eaten up by anyone who might spot me."

-His story brought her tail's trip to an end however and she offered a soft and sad frown creeping a few inches closer to the overgrown cub, long tail resting gently against his back.- "That's very very sad about your family... I can't even imagine how much that would hurt.. But I'm sure your family now loves you. There are more important things then blood."


"I see, too bad there wasn't a place you could fit in and hide," he smirked. "Are there a lot of cheetahs in the Southlands?" his question bubbled out before he could stop himself.

The heat resurfaced to his face the moment her tail touched him, his smirk seemed to change into a fool's grin.

"I'm not sad about my family, I hardly remember them, I heard once someone say that the Gods determine who passes on and who doesn't. I guess it was my mom and sister's time." He paused allowing his thoughts to catch up with him. He was with a new person and baring his soul, what could he tell her?

"Tisha has been my mother, she's silver and black, she's one of the most beautiful lions I've ever met." He loved and adored his family, but longed to see where his original family must have come from. He vaguely remembered them and at times thought he dreamed them up.

There was a sadness in his thoughts, but he didn't want to show it. He felt heartless for not allowing himself to express what he felt for his first mother.


"It's alright.. even without their pushing I think I might have ventured out eventually. Truth be told I always feel uncomfortable staying in one place for very long."

-She nodded a little softly with his mature sentiment, rather uncertain as how to answer that. Shairi had seen alot of loss in her travels.. but never had she really had any herself.. one of the perks of never getting attached she supposed.

As he spoke about his new mother, a soft purr touched her cotton candy throat.- "I bet she is lovely. Perhaps you'll be so lucky as to find another lioness as pretty and kind as her when you decide to settle down?"


"I'm not sure I want to settle down," he sad simply, "I want to see the lands my original family may have walked." he had the itch for wandering that was certain, he had expressed that to the little Pridelander a few days ago.

"I could push through the limp in my leg, I'm sure of that," another slow, simple statement. The red adolescent wasn't looking very inteligent today. "I will travel, I'm sure of that."


"I don't mean this oddly, but we've used up a lot of this day, would you like to use the rest up by walking towards the treeline? I can find us somewhere to sleep. If you're not planning on moving on right away," for some reason the heat remained in his face as he spoke.


"Oh? A kindred spirit?" -She laughed a little, smile brightening.- "So often I hear of settling, or finding mates and having familar, more so from lions then any other animals as well."

-She felt a little sad for him really. If she herself were ever hurt in a way that kept her from traveling she'd probably die inside.. And this young one was trying so hard to fight his misfortune. It was sad.. and inspiring.

His next words caught her off guard as well, blue eyes widening a little. Asking about her.. and now offering her a place to sleep? Truely this lion was strange.. but in a good way. A very kind way. Smiling softly she nodded, streching her paws before her.- "I very seldom travel at night.. so I wouldn't mind finding a place to rest for the night. Perhaps having two of us around will keep the hunters away."



"Kindred, eh?" he shruged and stood up, the protest from his leg was lost on him, he was starstruck by this new creature and had so many questions to ask still, what else had she seen? Would she be willing to talk about all of it?

"You must think I'm a naive freak, huh? Asking a complete stranger if she needed a place to sleep. I assure you I'm not as odd as you think," he smirked. "Besides a big strapping lion like me could fend off...fleas..?" he teased happily and started in the direction of the treeline. He knew these lands, but what other lands where out there? He had already heard about two others, were there more?



"Perhaps" -She smiled softly at the sentiment, thought her head quickly shook as his question left his mouth.- "Oh no! Not at all. More creatures should be so kind I think."

-Lifting herself to follow, she took up the slow pace once again even more apt not to make the young lion feel bad about his leg. A soft laugh rippled through her and she feigned fairly poorly to be offended.- "You think I have fleas!?"


"You never no you are a new creature to me, you could be riddled with vermin!" he snorted excitedly. "What else is out there?" Again something that just bubbled from within him. He wanted to know everything, that was his passion. In his cub and youth years he did not interact with others like he should of and regretted never making friends now.

He quickened his pace slightly, trying his best to seem fast. He wasn't going as fast as he could because that would make his leg stiffen and the knee wouldn't bend later that night.


"And if I were riddled with vermin and fleas you'd spend the night fighting them off for me? I suppose I should be flattered." -Her laugh rang through the air, a soft sound like the twinkle of bells, and she shook her head lightly.-

"Hmmmm... well.. there is a land that's very dry and hot.. a place where the grumpiest of lions seem to reside... the white rain in the cold mountains.. ohh.. how about the jungle?"

"The jungles are full of trees. Not small ones like here in the savannah.. but large ones that all lean together, blocking most of the sun. The grass there is very rich and green and the rain falls often. Some of the biggest and most colorful flowers I've ever seen grown there.. Same for the birds too actually... There is another cat there.. it looks rather like a mix of the two of us.. a leopard. You should see them, they actualy climb high up in the trees, and carry their prey up along with them."


"The trees are tall here, I suppose. And we get A LOT of storms in the summer time. The moment we get closer to the trees you'll see so much mud! It a royal pain getting all of that off of you. There're places to get lost easily here to, I guess you just ahve to see things to believe them? That and their's a water fall. I'll show you sometime? That is if you stick around for a bit," he felt awkward asking her to stay around, after all he knew what it was like to have a wander's heart.


"Grumpy lions in dry land? That doesn't seem right, maybe they're grumpy because of the lack of water?" A large smirk spread across his face, he obviously thought he was being witty.


"Is that right?" -Interest oozed from her words, and she was beginning to grow happy that she'd been shy'd off this way from her original path. It seemed this place was full of more things then she had originally imagined. Nodding a little softly, she mused happily.- "I always stay atleast a few days exploring if I find someplace particularly exciting. Perhaps you can be my guide around?"

-She laughed a little at his joke because in truth it'd been part of the explination she'd given to others before.- "You're probably right. I believe I would be grumpy as well if I lived in a place so dry, hot, and desolate."


Hasidi was so wrapped up in conversation with her that he barely noticed as they neared the trees. The ground underfoot becoming more soft and muddy. Although he had been in these lands since he could remember he wandered what she must think of this place? Was it plain to her or was it a completely new experience?

"I'll show you what I can, I'm not so sure on the pride's policy on a new species. I'm assuming it's just fine fine."

He remembered shying away from the young pridelander because he was scared that he may get in trouble for showing him where they lived.

He thought for a moment, "Can rain actually be white? I'm thinking that would be pretty hardto hide in." He was an earthy tone, and still didn't find it easy to hide in all of the green and yellow hues of this land.


-She hesitated a moment as the ground beneath her began to change, taking in the sensation in the same way one might take in new food. Slow, thoughtful, pads pressing up and down, before finally again she trailed over, her characteristic smile plastered to her pink maw.

She watched around her as they walked, answering nochalantly, hopefully he wouldn't find it rude.. she just.. loved to see everything she could see.- "I suppose it'd be polite to ask then first. Is there someone I can ask?"

"Well.. it's not exactly like regular rain.. It falls more like a leaf does, but once it touches you it turns to water once again. So it must be rain, and not leaves. But yes, in that place everything is a brillant white, so it's very hard to hide anywhere."


"Not sure who we could ask," he pondered who would be appropriate. Tisha might be able to answer his questions, but maybe not.

The sun had started it's tilt and he edge of the sky was drifting towards the color of the red males coat. He was tired, walking was a chore for anyone and even more a chore for him. They were close to the tree line just enough for him to slow his pace a bit, not wanting to drag his leg to much in the mud and not wanting to rush into the trees.

"It'd be best if we slept on the outskirts, right?" He was used to sleeping near his mother's den, not away from the entire pride. "falling like leaves? Would you show me those things?" If lions could blush Hasidi would be permanently rose red, that's for sure!


"The outskirts sound fine to me." -She yawned a little softly, before giving herself a shake. She was exhausted, so anywhere was sounding fine to her.. but she wondered softly, watching the young red male.- "They won't be worried when you don't come home?"

-Her ears flicked a little at his question and her eyes drifted subconciously towards his leg, before she offered a soft smile, apologetic in a way.- "The white rain is far away, and high up in the mountains, where the cold air lives. I can take you to see it if you like? But it's a difficult trip."


"Sorry," he mumbled and fell silent. He tried his best not to let a flicker of pain cross his face. He knew the reason she must think it's a hard trip; his leg. Of coure he didn't mean to feel hurt, but what could he do.

"It's not as bad as you think," he muttered and quickened his pace. The only thing harder than knowing you can't do something is feeling that others think the same thing. "Umm, this spot will be fine." He motioned to the cover of small brush and short trees.


-She frowned a little, ever so softly. She hadn't meant to offend him. It was a long and hard trip for anyone.. days of walking before the mountains even came into view.. and then a very steep and changable climb. But she had worried about his leg on top of it.. so he'd had every right to act as he did. Poor thing.

As he motioned she padded ahead a few steps, checking out that area he'd choosen, before nodding in approval. Pawing a little at the soft dirt, she overturned just enough to allow for the little bit of coolness as she settled onto the ground. Attempting to hide a wide yawn beneath a pink and white paw, she batted her tired eyes a few times, offering softly.- "Thank you Hasidi. If you want, I can still take you?"


"Maybe someday," he smiled weakly and settled down a few feet away from her. He was tired, and on top of that in quite a bit of pain now that he paid attention to the sharp pains in his leg. "If you need anything, please let me know." With that short remark, even if there was a bit of day light in the sky Hasidi closed his eyes; he visualized soothing images to repress the pain and soon he started to snore. Maybe he was just to childish for his own good.

-Even despite her tiredness Shairi watched Hasidi for a long time, letting the sun dissapear and star touch the sky. Finally however, her eyes closed to the soft melody of his snores, her tail curling gently around her and sleep befell her.-

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100
PostPosted: Wed Jul 19, 2006 8:48 am


The grow so quickly - Mufasa and Amari


Quote:
He was nervous but it had to be done and not just for himself. No. Amari wanted to join the pride to prove to Maawio he was dedicated, to show her that he maent to keep his promise this time.

He wanted to be there when his boy grew up, wanted to share the rest of his life with his golden mate. He wanted to be a true father and by joining the pride he would be able to do this, or so he hoped.

He swallowed nervously and moved slowly towards Pride Rock where he assumed the old King would be. It was strange that in all the time Amari had been here he had never once spoken to Mufasa or even Sarbi though he had meant to. He decided that it was mainly fear that made him this way for he was nothing but a rogue who just so happened to fall in love with a lioness from this very pride. Oh how long ago that seemed now! Yet despite everything he had been through he was still a young and capable adult who had a great heart and want to make Maawio happy.

He drew closer now to the rock which towered above him as if trying to make him back off. Luckily the place was strangely quiet and after a moment the adult lion raised his head and gave a low whuff, his sides jerking as he uttered the sound that was meant only to let his presence be known.


-Mufasa's slow pace had been going on for awhile now, long enough to be upseting to anyone else that might be looking on to the king with curiousity. However his mind was too torn in thought to cast any of his mind on what 'people might think'. He'd done what he could do.. had already sent out a few of the lioness and his daughter's douting familar in search of her.. but reguardless his mind worried.

He didn't think she was leaving forever.. as some of her other siblings had.. in fact over the past few months she'd seemed to finally embrace the fact of the responsibility that was to be cast onto her shoulders soon enough. It was more a worry for the land she was in. She certain wasn't an able hunter or fighter.. and with her golden color traveling alone through the Firekin territory was something of a death wish.

Why had she been so foolish!? -His paws were being to stomp in his pace, however as the soft sound of pressence touched the air he stopped abrutly. Ears turning forward he tried to find the cause of the sound. Someone on the rock? Or perhaps someone below.

Sighing heavily, a motion that let some of the worry and aggression slip from him, he made his way to the edge of the rock, trying to hunt out the source of the sound.-


Amari had been making his way slowly up to the rock as Mufasa emerged and quickly tried to gain some sort of respectful composure. He made a small bow of his head and averted his eyes a little.

He had never known Mufasa in his early days but he knew that age was slowly beginning to catch up with the old King and despite the fact he didn't know the lion personally it did in fact make him sad. The pride was large and a great success and it would be a terrible loss the day that this great lion laid his head to rest for the final time.

"Your Majesty." He spoke, daring to raise his eyes to meet those of the kindly old King. "I'm sorry to bother you, especially on such a peaceful day, but I made a promise you see..." Well no the king probably didn't. How was he to know who Amari even was?

"I'm...I'm Maawio's mate...Amari and...and I thought it about due time to ask you for your permission to stay here and become a member of the pride. Officially." He swallowed and fell silent. Ugh he was making a fool of himself.


Eyeing the sienna colored male that approached, he nodded a soft greeting in return, before stepping back a little to allow the male to approach more comfortably.-

"It's not a bother at all." -Taking his mind off of worrisome things was actually more of a blessing then anything. And the calm appearance of the male more then likely meant that he wasn't approaching him for any pressing, worring business.-

-His ears perked softly as the familar name touched his ears, and in his mind he could see the golden cub once again. Certainly she wasn't a cub anymore, but being one of the earliest members of the pride, a soft shiver of nostalgia touched him. She'd found a male and mated had she?

He gazed over Amari for a long moment, almost as a father would have, before finally nodding simply to himself. If she'd choosen him, then she'd likely had a good reason, and he seemed nice enough from the greeting.

Finally speaking, he gave a broad smile, a tiny bit of a laugh touching his throat to try and sooth the large male before him.- "Maawio's mate eh? I've known her since she was a young one huddled along Wingu's side. You're a very lucky lion Amari."

"She's a quite capable and lovely young lioness." -Mind turning to his question he kept him in suspense a little longer, offering a question of his own.- "Did Maawio travel out of the Pridelands? Or have you been staying here for awhile?"


"Yes sir." He smiled, glad to talk about something he was knowledgeable in. "Very lucky indeed, sometimes I can't believe that she chose with me and stayed with me all this time." He looked suddenly a little bashful. "We met as juveniles but I came and went, still had the adventuring bug yah see." He laughed a little, growing more confident in the presence of the other male.

Then with a shake of his head he sat down too, letting the sun roll over him with a warmth that made him feel quite comfortable.

"She's the best hunter I've ever seen and she has a calmness about her that could tame the most ferocious of beasts." He nodded, almost staring dreamily off into the sky. It was quite clear that he loved her, but within all the love he had made mistakes. He had hurt her.

Mufasa's last question would deal with this he supposed.

The smile slipped from his face to be replaced with one much more serious. "She was going to Sir. Once upon a time. When we were young. She said she wanted to be an adventurer and a rogue to leave behind the memories of her mother's death and everything else. She even crossed the border! But something in her heart changed and in the end she knew she could never leave the pride she loved." He stared down at his rusty-coloured paws. "I thought I'd never see her again, but in the end I put the life of roguedom behind me and decided to settle with her. I won't lie sir, I've been here a while, though I did leave to go speak with a friend when Maawio and I had...had our argument." His eyes darted nervously and he coughed, shaking his head once more.

"B-but that's all behind us now and we want to make a new start. I made a promise to her that I'd approach you and ask. So...here I am." He put on another smile, though this one a little more nervous than the one before.


-He listened softly, a smile touching his maw at the familar loving words flowing from the male as he talked about his mate. Mufasa was just the same, and if allowed would pour on for hours on just how wonderful his mate Sarabi was. Luckily for Amari however, he kept his mind onto the business ahead, stilling his fluttering thoughts to his own mind.

The rest of the story faded his smile, more to a look of pondering, his golden ears set forward to hear each word as he made his decision. He didn't have to mull over it for very long though, and he gave a firm nod ruffling his mane lightly.- "I see..."

"If you've lived here all this time and no problems have occured, then that is a good sign that your presence won't be any trouble on the pride. And with Maawio around to teach you the ways of the Pridelands, I don't see any reason why you shouldn't be allowed to join the pride."

-Musing a little softly, he continued.- "Besides, it'd be a shame to lose Maawio, or leave her heart broken on our soil. So the only responsible decision is to let you stay."

-Settling himself onto the ground finally, he let his tail flick back and forth as he settled upon his decision.- "Welcome to the pride Amari" -Chuckling he narrowed his eyes as he teased the other male.- "That being said you'd better take care of little Maawio. We don't look kindly onto those who hurt our own."


He released a held breath and one could visibly see the tension unwinding from his muscles as Mufusa gave his answer. He could finally consider himself to be a Pridelander? This was...this was perfect! He would have hugged the old king if that had been his style but instead he simply nodded graciously.

"Thank you. Really." His words were filled with joy, "you don't know how happy you've made me and Maawio." Well he was almost sure Maawio would be happy. She seemed to have forgiven him for his mistake and now that he was a true member of the pride he could finally fulfill the promises that he had made.

"Oh and of course Sir! I'll make very sure that she's happy!" He smiled, "I must say I never ever thought I'd be joining a pride. I was one of those adventurous types who enjoyed his freedom very much. Strange how much something like love can change a person." He chuckled, "I guess subconciously I was always searching for a place to call home." He paused as he re-called the first moment he had met Maawio. "When I looked into those big, blue eyes I could see home in them, though I didn't realise it at the time."

"This place...this place is unlike any other. And I'm not just saying that. It truly is home."



-A soft purr rumbled through his large mass as Amari's obvious excitement and pleasure took over the aire of the moment.

And as the other males words spilled out he listened softly, nodding at appropriate moments. Trials and tribulations of love. He was lucky in not having much to deal with those. He'd been with Sarabi for so so long. But I guess when you came in as the hero of the moment, it made all those other issues just seem so trivial.

Offering a little bit of a contented laugh he let his eyes follow the savvanah on the horizon.- "I cannot think of a more glorious place to share a life with a wonderful lioness. Or a litter of little ones."

-Dragging his eyes back he smiled once more, offering softly.- "Perhaps you should bring Maawio the good news? And my blessings of course."


His mind took him to the future and found himself bathing in the sun. Beside him was Maawio who he loved most dearly and at their paws was a grown-up Mbari and more cubs from a brand new litter. Amari could see his future ahead of him and it was as bright and beautiful as the setting sun.

"I agree, I truly agree and I respect you for bringing together such a wonderful group of lions." His words were more than genuine. "As a rogue I heard talkings of this pride. Lions regard it as a safe haven, a place where you can be protected." He breathed in deeply. "I'm ashamed to say I didn't see that at first, but I do now and I will do all in my power to make sure Maawio and our son are happy here."

He stood then and bowed his head low, tresses of his mane touching against the rock beneath his paws. "Thank you your majesty." And with that he backed up a few paces before turning and dashing away. He had to go tell his Sunshine the news.


-Nodding with a soft touch of pride at the compliment, Mufasa gave a silent goodbye as he watched the male leave. Part of the reason the pride was so safe was because of the mass amount of families that littered the land.

Whenever trouble came up a silent urge within people would call them to action, to protect their own cubs wellbeing, even in the cases when it wasn't their own cub in immediate danger. Sighing wistfully he let his eyes settle upon the horizon with a soft feeling of contentment. He was glad this place was here too.-


An unconventional family - Mufasa, Tufani, and Jini

Quote:
"This place is amazing, Jani," the lioness said as she reserved a particularly long glance for Pride Rock itself. "I could never have imagined something like this being less than a day's walk from the thorn patch. I just hope that they'll let us stay." She sighed shook her head in an attempt to get rid of her nervous jitters, but it was in vain. Tufani was a scared lioness; she had met other lions, but she had always been a rogue. She had never even thought that she could be accepted among a pride; she hadn't even thought she needed to be, with Jani around. But she was growing taller, and she did want to make new friends. She just hoped that she would be accepted.


"I'm sure we will," Jani the jackal said as she turned around and fluffed Tufani's fur one last time. "You look quite respectable, and you are a hard worker. A pride couldn't possibly want to turn you away. Besides, I have heard that the King here is good and kind. Whatever happens, we will be fine. And you'll have me with you. So smile and be polite, Tufani, and everything will work out." The jackal then turned and started walking the rest of the distance to Pride Rock, noting the light footsteps of Tufani behind her. Jani knew her lioness daughter had to be nervous; normally Tufani was the least dainty creature in the savannah.

-From Priderock Mufasa lounged softly, taking in the cooler air that was settling about the land as the heat giving sun sank lower and lower. He didn't really have anything important to do as the evening slunk over the land, so he instead looked for some comfort and joy.

His eyes were settled on a few cubs below, playing and wrestling around as if the rest of the world around them didn't exsist. Cubs had always brought him so much joy, perhaps that was part of the reason why he so happily let so many families in. Because each little cub, no matter how unrelated or different then him in apperance always brought a little riffle of joy through his chest, and now as he watched these two little ones he stiffled a contented chuckle.-


Tufani noticed the two cubs before Jani did; probably because she was looking every which way out of nervousness instead of staring straight ahead as Jani did. While she was nervous about the way others talked about the king, she was more than willing to meet other lions closer to her age. Maybe it was because in her mind she pictured the king as being a somewhat scary lion almost as tall as Pride Rock itself, whereas lions her age were always potential friends. "Hiya!" she called out as she started to walk toward them. "Can I maybe play with you guys?"

Jani's head jerked over to the quickly disappearing form of Tufani. Her expression was what would be classified as that of horror. "Tufani," she started shouting, "Perhaps we should meet the king and get permission before you try playing with other cubs...that older lions will want to protect, and..." the jackal stopped when she realized the pointlessness of shouting such an explanation, especially if she wanted to protect Tufani. She couldn't see any older lions, but that didn't mean they weren't there. So she ran quickly after the black lioness.

-These days with the great influx of animals entering the pride.. and the many who soon after bore children Mufasa was getting rather bad at distinguishing who was who. Perhaps his age was part of it, but it didn't really bother him, not so much as it might have some of the others. Even without his direct permission all the children of the land were 'his children', it was almost a right that was passed simply by stepping onto the lands with good intentions in their heart.

The thoughts rippling through his mind he tried to push them away, growing amused by how often he found him drifting off into bits of philosophy these days. It seemed to be one of the things he was particular good at despite his failing form. Scooting a little closer to the edge he lay so that his paws hung over the edge and his golden face and chesnut mane became more apparent to those he watched.

The black cub seemed a little older then the other two already playing. Yelping in the distance drew his attention and though he couldn't make out the words he glanced curiously at the small jackal that formed them.-


Tufani looked back toward Jani, a puzzled expression crossing her face. She heard her name, but couldn't make out much more than that. King purr mission? What in the world was that? When she turned around, she saw paws sticking out from the ledge above. Large paws. Curiousity got the better of her as her head tilted further and further up, until it was nearly resting on her back. It probably looked comical to outsiders who witnessed it, but at least she saw the new lion. A new friend, maybe? "Hiya, Mister!" she shouted at the top of her lungs, which for her was quite loud indeed.

Jani finally caught up with Tufani, panting as she looked around. She couldn't really see this "Mister" that the young lioness was shouting to, and she definitely couldn't see why Tufani was holding her head up in that ridiculous position. But there didn't seem to be any harm done; there wasn't anything chasing after them, so she hadn't done any harm. Now if only she could figure out where this king was..."Never run away from me like that again, Tufani...or at least warn me next time."

-Mister? Well that was a new one. A smile touched Mufasa's golden maw, his ears tilting forward curiously. Either this one was new, or her parents hadn't taught her very well. She looked a little old to been a pridemember that hadn't happened by Priderock yet though, so she must be new.

Glancing momentarily to the cubs, who also looked onto the black child was unfamilar curiousity he settled upon his assumptions.

Letting his tail flick back and forth lightly he called down lightly back to them, almost as enthusiastically, though not nearly so loud.- "Why, Hello little one."


Tufani glanced at the other cubs for a moment, noting the puzzled expressions. Now she grinned sheepishly; if she were capable of it, she would have been blushing at that moment. Well, she was certainly making an impression. Jani probably was going to yell at her for being silly later, especially since they weren't making progress finding that king person. But the older lion seemed nice enough. He was smiling, and smiling was good, right? "Are you having a nice evening, sir?" she asked, this time straining to remember the manners Jani had been trying to teach her for some time now.

At the sound of the greeting, Jani's ears perked up, and, she finally noticed the adult male lion watching them. Well, there didn't seem to be any harm done; this must be one of the nicer Pridelanders. "Good evening, sir," the jackal said. "Pardon us for our newness, but perhaps you may be able to help us. Do you know where the king is?"

-He nodded lightly in greeting once again as the soft show of childhood manners touched the air.- "Indeed I am. I'll take any time to relax and enjoy my surroundings that I can manage."

-He been about to ask her something along the same lines, or ask where she'd come from when the jackal drew close enough to hear, and the question brought another amused grin to his face, not to mention a few whispered giggles from the curious cubs.- "As a matter of fact I do."

-Leaving the poor dears in a long moment of silent suspense he finally pushed himself up with a huff, creeping closer to the edge as he prepared himself to decend down the rocks, the jovial expression never leaving his maw.- "I'm Mufasa, the king of the Pridelands. Is there something I can help you two with?"


Tufani's eyes widened in complete surprise as she looked at Mufasa with newfound awe and respect. So this was the king that everybody kept talking about. But at least he wasn't mad at her for calling him "Mister". This was, perhaps, her lucky day-err...close to night thing. If only she could manage to say something other than. "P-Pleased to meet you, your highness, sir. My name is Tufani."


Well, they had certainly made a first impression. Jani, luckily, was slightly more articulate under situations like this one than her adopted daughter. "My name is Jani'mwiba, your highness. We come humbly seeking a place within your pride if there is room for us. Tufani has lived with me as if she were one of my own children since she was a young cub, but there is only so much I can do for her. I will never leave her side, of course, but I felt that she needs lions of her own age to learn and grow up with. We would both be loyal workers for you, especially Tufani as she rapidly outgrows her own mother." The jackal smiled as only a proud mother could.

"Hellow Tufani, nice to meet you too." -Slowly he began to make his way down the rock ledging towards the young one and her jackal caregiver. Something he'd been able to do without caution or care before, he now took the utmost care doing.

When finally his golden paws touched the warm ground, he turned his gaze once again to the smaller creatures, his thoughts filtering into the air before he could stop them.- "A jackal raising a cub?"

-Well.. he'd seen a fox and owl looking over a cub before. Pushing his questioning glance away for a smile instead.- "A very kind thing for you to do Jani'mwiba."

-Seating himself on his haunches in an attempt not to loom so high above the two, he pondered for the shortest hint of a moment, before nodding.- "It takes a truely responsible and wise mother to know when she needs help. Or that does things to better their young's exsistance. We have a few rules of course.. but it would be an honor to have you two join the pride."


Tufani grinned. "I promise to be good, King Mufasa, sir. I won't break any rules when I know 'em," She and Jani were wanted by other lions? This truly was a great day-er, evening. So many new friends were probably waiting for her in these lands; it made her most excited, though she contained her giddiness in front of the king.

The jackal was at first worried that the king would question her parenting at great length, but as he spoke, she grew quite relieved that the king was allowing them both to stay. It warmed her heart to know that Tufani had a decent future ahead of her now, a chance to grow up with other lions while still maintaining that connection to Jani. "Thank you for your generosity, King Mufasa. My daughter and I would be glad to learn your rules, as it is a great honor for us to join a pride with such a kind king."

"Ahhh don't worry, they're simple enough rules. Rules of curtiousy and family mostly." -His smile broadened gently as he spoke, rattling off the rules.-

"Treat everyone equal and with kindness. We're all family here, children of the land." -Pausing for a moment he added lightly.- "Royalty is no better then any of the other children of the land, and lions no better then any other creatures."

"Don't take in excess where you can share. There is no reason to waste food or space, others will share with you, and you're expected to share as well."

"You're allowed to come and go as you please, however be wary who you bring back with you. We welcome any of those that we can, but there is a heavy toll for those who come in that want to hurt or harm any of our members."

-Trying to end on less of a somber note, he laughed a little lightly, offering.- "Any questions?"


Tufani listened carefully, nodding at each rule. She couldn't understand why anyone would waste, and she was happy that she could apparently visit the thorn patch any time she wished. "No questions, King Mufasa. I don't mind sharing, and I want to be everyone's friend. Unless they're mean or rude or something."

Jani grinned. "These seem like simple enough rules to follow. My mother always said not to waste anything and to help creatures who are hungry, so we'd simply be living life as we always have...only differently, if that makes any sense."

"Indeed I do." -Nodding a little, he mused softly.- "They're really more common senses then anything to anyone who's been raised in a compassionate home, but on the occassions in which those who haven't had compassion in the past join, we always need to state them anyway."

-Shifting a little, he glanced back to the little one, grinning widely.- "Well there are plenty of cubs and children running around to make friends with, so I hope your task of finding some new friends will be an easy one."

-And once again settling onto the jackal, he let his tail twitch in soft contemplation.- "Many of the members stay at or around Priderock, atleast at night, but there are many places through the land that one could settle. It shouldn't be too hard to find someplace you'll find comfortable."


The younger lioness nodded and looked around the area, noting that the sun was getting even lower in the sky. "I hope that I find them tomorrow, King Mufasa. I think everyone will mostly be getting ready for bed now."

Jani nodded and thought of the place they had left behind. She was certain that she and Tufani could find a place to stay that was closer to Pride Rock. "There is someone I know here--another jackal. I think, if the family he lives with doesn't mind, we may stay near them for a while."

-It was getting awfully late, wasn't it? Glancing up at the darkening sky, he nodded softly to them, offering a soft goodbye over the evening air.- "Best of luck to both of you then. Good night."

-Turning, he glanced back towards the den curiously, trying to see if his mate was back within the cool walls again. He didn't see her.. but maybe. Padding back towards the den he continued his search as the night filtered onto the pridelands.-
PostPosted: Wed Jul 19, 2006 9:08 am


Comfort from on high - Kamilika and Kiva (goddess of unity)


Quote:
-Kami lounged softly in the sunlight for the first time in over a week having travelled away from the den she'd been guided to. The warmth of the sun was a small bit of comfort in the hollow feeling that had become her life these days.

Sure she'd had hardship before.. been sad.. or depressed. Sad that she got pregnant by another while the one that loved her lay waiting for her at home. Sad she had to leave her home. Sad she wasn't strong enough to care for the babies. But all the saddness in the world hadn't been anything to the feelings that washed over her when she saw the small cubs that came from her. A perfectly happy and healthy little set of twins.

How her heart broken, anger rippling through her at the unfairness of everything. And that feeling even after days and days hadn't gone away.

Her expressions were hollow and old, her thoughts drifting over and over in an angry precession. Everyone else gets to have family. Everyone else gets to have friends. Everyone else gets to be what they want to be. EVeryone else gets to love. And everyone else... get's the keep THEIR twin.

Kami curled protectively around the cubs her mind was beinging to resent, her maternal instincts and usually gentle compousure sheilding them from the angery thoughts. It wasn't their fault.. they were just small and innocent little cubs.. and she was just a surrogate.. a nanny, until they were old enough to go on without her.

Then she'd be alone again.. to take up the throne.. to be without love... friends.. children.. her twin. Kami felt so hollow, her whole being in pain from the simple thought. Even in a life full of responsibility and few friends, she'd never felt to empty and so alone. And in the warm sun of the day she began to sob, chest heaving in a way that stirred the young cubs from their sleep. It seemed only her tears were there to comfort her now.-


The day was just beginning when Kiva set out, for even by flight it was something of a distance between her pride's land and others. The large Valley was surrounded on nearly all sides by rock walls and those rock walls were shielded from the view of the other lands by jungle. By the time she reached the lands unclaimed she had already covered quite some distance. Everywhere she went there was a general feeling of contentment... all but the desert, which she simply refused to explore just yet. She wasn't so brave yet as to venture into territory that was known to "belong" to other gods. She was too small to risk confrontations at the moment, and preferred peaceable conversations besides.

Still, despite her advice to Ororo'Lisani earlier on in the week, Kiva suddenly found herself eager to grow. She'd begin to remember more things again and as she saw it, would finally be able to take a more helpful role with her family. For now she simply flew along and soaked in the sunlight, the air whistling over her small form and rippling through her fur with a wonderful ghostly touch. These were the thoughts on the young goddess' mind that-- rather suddenly --came to a crashing hault as she passed over a particularly strong wave of emotional dischord. What was THAT all about?

She scanned the ground far below with violet eyes, sure enough there was someone down there.

A few minutes later and Kiva was too. Now that she was down on solid ground she could sense things a little better. Like the fact that there were two younger scents present, for starters, or the fact that the lioness before her (a Pridelander...? Not many rogues still carried such rich and natural coloration) was in tears. The little ones were stirring from the mother's crying it seemed, and the general sense of heartache that the goddess felt radiating from the scene caused her expression to fall sadly.

Kiamba had asked some time ago, why did she reveal herself to him if gods and goddesses were supposed to be viewed only by priests? She'd answered that she had no reason to hide from them, as they were her pride, her children. She had been the one to bring them together and for many years, kept them that way. The truth was, though, that even outside of her small family back home Kiva could never keep away from someone in need. Whatever it was that had upset this one so, it was painful even to her. She could sense the broken bonds and severed ties, no wonder she was in such a state. Parental ties, lover, siblings, all of her connections to these three sources of support and comfort seemed to be in a broken state.

Kiva was cautious not to startle the other, she didn't want to alarm her or the children, so she kept her voice soft and folded her wings to her back, staying where she stood for now in a posture that made it clear she was unafraid, several feet away. "There now... what is it that's hurting you so...?"


-Had the emotions not been so strong and overwhelming, the approach and mysterious voice probably would have scared her. Made her bolt back to the cave before she could even find out what exactly it was, forgetting the dear wolf's lesson to her on feigning strength and intimidation. But it wasn't like it mattered right now.. and Kami lifted her head gently in the direction of the voice, her sob catching in a grand gasp as her sight came into view.

Gods it seemed, were one of the few things Mufasa hadn't passed knowledge along about. It was so seldom that the gods made themselves known within the Pridelands that Mufasa had began to think that the notion were nothing more then wives tales of hope and intimidation. But it seemed his daughter would be the one to prove him wrong if she ever made it back.

The wings.. Who was this? A god here to streak judgement down upon her for her misdeeds and mistakes? At the moment within her sorrow she certainly couldn't find a pleasant answer to her own question.. even despite the soft and beautiful look of the goddess. Kami's sobbing subsided only enough to make her audible, ignoring the question more out of fear then disrespect.- "Wh... what do you want with me? Surely you can't have come to take more from me.."


The response time between Kiva's words and the mother's answer gave Kiva ample time to brace herself for whatever reaction she recieved. The lioness looked older than she in age, physically, but truth be told, Kiva probably had a good few hundred years on her, if not decades.

"I haven't come to take anything from you, but something is clearly troubling you. You've been seperated from those you care for, yes?" She asked softly, eyes understanding as she drew closer.


-She watched the goddess approach, golden ears taking in the heavy words disguised upon her gentle voice. Perhaps it was the question... or perhaps the comforting gaze that rested upon the goddess.. but Kami's aggressive tone soon fell, and she stare softly, almost putting her head to the ground.-

"I have.." -Her mind racked again through the earlier thoughts trying to figure out what to say to the one that stood before her, oblivious to the fact that she had been and could be easily read like a book.

The twin that she'd stolen the life from at birth.. the love she'd unknowingly cheated and broken. Pain and guilt, so selfish in her sorrow. Tail curling around her softly she asked curiously, the reality of the goddess sinking in as she drew nearer.- "Who... who are you?"


"I'm known as Kiva, keeper of Unity." She smiled softly and settled to rest before the other, wondering if her apperance would make a bit more sense now. "You seem to be very far from home, even now... what is your name?" She asked softly, eyes flickering warmly from Kami's face to the two small ones curled in a protected embrace at her side.

"Unity...?" -Eyes closing softly, she offered an uncharcteristic laugh, her obvious pain rippling though in the resulted whisper.- "I think I have a bone to pick with your counterpart."

-It was obvious the goddess wasn't leaving.. and that, for whatever reason was a mild comfort in itself. And Kami soon found herself trying to fight away the tears further, until only sniffles remained.

On her trip she'd pondered and thought up false names.. incase anyone had asked, but it hardly seemed appropriate now.. with the goddess offering her own name. Curiousity wafting through her sorrow, she gazed more strongly at the goddess, eyes leaving her only when she followed the goddess' gaze to her golden twins.- "I had to leave to have the babies... I'm Kamilika."


Yes... her counterpart, who worked the realm of Seperation... had "she" some paw in this directly?

"You and many others, I have been trying for some time now, it's prooved difficult. None the less, Kamilika, it's nice to meet you even though I wish the circumstances were better for you. Have they names yet?"


"Auriuzuri and Takasika" -She motioned from the small girl, to the identical male softly, a heavy sigh racking through her with her comment.- "Atleast these two are together. Health and strong."

-She cocked her head softly, trying to find a little diplomacy to speak with, trying to fight the tremendous urge to fall into her pity and just spill her sorrowful gripes upon the goddess. And though she found some, she simply couldn't manage to pull a smile to her maw.- "It's nice to meet you as well. You shouldn't feel sad, my circumstance were consequences of my own actions..."


Her own actions? Well now, Kiva wasn't so certain of that, as she could not look into the past of any lion or lioness, but she was well aware that others often times blamed themselves rather than lashing out their blame upon others. She wanted to do whatever she could to help Kami, though first she needed to be aware of exactly what the problem was. It seemed that the most important things that Kami needed at the moment were comfort and someone to listen to her story. She didn't seem well practiced with complaining, compared to some others Kiva heard, so it was also Kiva's guess by the fact that Kamilika chose to be so far from home that she had not a chance to let it out yet.

She spoke gently once again, in a tone that a knowing sister would use.

"I've more than time to spare... perhaps you wouldn't mind sharing your reasons for believing so..."

Even as the goddess said this she was settling her weight down, resting on her stomach with her wings shifting to accomodate the new found position.


-Subconciously shifting for comfort as the goddess did, Kami pulled the cubs closer to her warm body, trying to end their squirming and general miscontent at the disruption to their sleep earlier.

And it was weird really.. how easily she was giving into the goddess, despite the web of lies she'd weaved incase someone should ask her about herself. It was almost inexplainable.. but then, for one with wings, it wouldn't have been very hard to find Kami again if she wanted.

And more importantly.. how long had it been since she HAD a 'friend'.. or someone to listen to her?

Nodding a little softly, she laid her head against her forearms.. before lifting it again.. and laying it.. and finally lifting it once more, obviously uncomfortable... obviously upset. Struggling with the words for a long moment, when they finally came out, they came in a barrage of emotion, spilling to completion before her mind could make her stop.-

"W... When I was little.. I was born into a large litter.. six of us alltogether.. and four of us made up two sets of twins.. except.. for some reason my twin was so much littler then everyone else.. and I was so much bigger. It was like I'd taken all of his space.. all of his food.. all of his life.. and he didn't even make it past those first few minutes.

But then the other twins and children got to play.. went out and made friends, and I had such a hard time doing it. But one day I was blessed and did make a friend.. and he was absolutely the best. He didn't care that I was shy, or about what I had to become, he was just always there.. until the day we had the fight."

-It was here that the tears began to choke her words again.- "And I didn't realize why we were fighting.. all I could think was that he didn't like me anymore.. even though I found out later that really he was trying to protect me. But I ran away.. and I got pregnant, though I didn't really know it." -A silly notion yes... but she was young, tugged and pulled by the barrage of emotion and horomones of her first heat. It'd happened so quickly.. and only once.-

"And then when we finally met again, he claimed that he loved me.. But I thought he was lying because... I don't know why.. but I certainly couldn't understand why he would have and how he could be so sure.. But that only upset him and ran him away.. And then finally when it seemed like things were okay.. and we'd apologized, THATS when I began to notice the weight gain.. and the movement inside of me.

But... it would have broken him if I'd told him! Shattered him to a million pieces.. and so.. now I'm out here.. in some place I've never been before.. with two babies I'm incapable of taking care of. A mother and father who have no clue where I am and are probably worried sick... And.. a friend.. my only friend... that.. I've lost no matter what I do."

-Dipping her face back inbetween her forepaws she attempted to keep her tears from becoming sobs once again.- "I just wish.. that I'd been born without everything.. instead of having it all and then losing it.. Then maybe.. maybe it wouldn't hurt so much."


**to be continued**


A moment of truth - Tego and Msuluhivu


Quote:
-Tego lick tenderly at the red that was attempting to dye his lightly hued paws. Before him lay a mess of feathers, the half remains of a beautifully colored bird he'd just so happen to strike as it came in to nest.

Too lazy to actually take his small prey back up the tree he'd eaten simply where the bird had fallen. His ears listened instinctively for company, ready to make his way up the tree if any larger predators should be drawn near by the scent. But his body lay relaxed, enjoying the soft warmth of light flickering down through the tree leaves above.-

Hivu had been at the waterfall, and decided to explore a bit when the scent of a fresh kill wafted into her nose. She crouched down and made her way towards where the scent originated, prowling closer and closer until... A familiar Black, white, and gold pelt hit her eyes, Tego... She had a hard time determining if she liked him or not, he was so difficult to figgure out.

But, since the last time she surprised him he jumped terribly, she decided to try to give him another casual "accidental" scare. Sneaking up quietly behind him, she said ever so slightly more loudly than normal, "Hey Tego, how are you today?" Trying to contain her laughter.


-He somehow contained the suprised jump this time, but the obvious ruffle of fur at his back, and snarl that touched his lips, gave away the fact that she had indeed surprised him again. How was she so good at it!?

Growling gently, more in his throat then outwardly he let his snarl dissapear as his heart began to return to it's normal rate.- "Hello Hivu"

-For a long moment he simply looked at her, trying to fish out a way to make him look less silly after her small victory before finally he motioned to the mess before him, dragging his paw across the feathers to spread them out for her inspection as he gloated.- "Look at this pretty bird I killed. Such pretty colors."

She laughed and nearly fell over when he snarled and when she saw his fur ruffle. "Sorry there Tego, its just so funny to see someone like you surprised by someone like me." She said, regaining her composure. "No need to make hostile noises at me though Tego." She said as his snarl left his face, oh it was so much fun to tease him when he was like this!

"Really Tego, when you kill things why must you do it to the beautiful ones? They are quite the sight when they're still alive you know." She said, observing the brightly colored feathers, "You always did like talking about how the beautiful things get killed first."


"Yeah.. Reallllll funny." -He huffed childishly at her teasing, only glaring more when she mentioned his growl.-

-He grinned however as she keyed onto the point he was alluding to, his tail twitching with a hint of satisfaction. Shrugging his shoulders alittle he replied truthfully.- "Well.. actually this little guy was convienent. Flew a little too close to where I was lounging."

-His paws once again treked over the brillantly colored feathers. Red.. blue.. gold.. before he glanced back up to her once again.- "Don't suppose you're hungry?"

-And not to leave it without some sort of taunt he added cooly.- "I mean, it must be hard to catch a decent meal with those weak little paws of yours."

"Yes, it is." She said, "Well, funny to me anyways, I suppose you didn't find it too amusing."

"That is so like you Tego, eating a beautiful bird just becuase its convenient for you." She said arily "Lacking judgement of whats really important." She teased, Tego was so much fun to be around when he wasn't being too much of a jerk.

"No, I'm not really hungry thanks, and I can catch things just fine for myself thanks." She said, raising one of her paws, "These weak little things did manage to leave a mark on you after all." She said, looking at Tego's cheek with a sly smile on her face.


-He quirked a brow lightly, questioning her logic both playfully and seriously at the same time. She really didn't believe that nonesense, did she?- "It's better to starve then kill something beautiful, is it? I'd think eating and surviving was more important then a little bit of color and beauty in the world."

-Tail twitching back and forth at her taunt, he teased back smoothly, grinning towards the familar young leopardess.- "Maybe for now. I'm sure my fur will cover it up soon enough. I've certainly taken some harder swats and tears in the past."

"Of course not, but someone big and strong like you should be able to catch something thats not so beautiful, and not just kill it because its convenient." She said scathingly, once again, Tego showed that he didn't understand her logic.

She sniggerd, "Yeah, the big fluffy boy's fur will cover that right up, won't it." She said, "Oh really? Well that little thing was when I just lost my temper, you should see me when I've got myself composed." She said, "After all, not much can beat my logic when I keep my head, its rather the same when I fight." She said smoothly, flexing her claws at the thought.


-Blah.. it was true again. He could catch something better if he'd wanted, but he'd been lazy. He hadn't really cared that the bird was pretty until it was already dead. Stupid girlie and her logic. He smirked a little, offering cooly.- "You have to make up your mind Hivu, either I don't have it in me to kill pretty things, or I do. Which is it?"

-Laughing a little he lifted himself up from his lounging, streching muscles out lazily.- "If you were 'that' smart you wouldn't be going up against a male that's bigger then you. But.. I'm sure you could hold your own against another little leopardess or something."

She smirked, "Oh I don't think you care if whatever you kill is pretty, but you deffenately have it in you. But not when the pretty thing is smarter than you are, then you keep it alive long enough to prove that you can outsmart her. Thats my theory, and if I'm right, I'll be alive longer than you!" She said with a laugh.

She smirked, "Yeah, and who said anything about me going up against anybody?" She said, "Are you hearing voices in your head Tego? If you are, then I suggest you go lay down, you don't want everyone to think you're losing your mind or anything now would you?"


-He scoffed, turning his golden eyes from her.- "I think somebody is a little full of themselves. It takes a real fool to claim outloud that they are smarter or know everything."

-A smirk touched him at her continued teasing and he lifted himself to leave, seeing if she'd follow or not.- "There is nothing so bad about hearing voices, or people thinking you're crazy. Then people don't bother you."

-Worrying suddenly that she'd take that as an invitation to leave, he added lightly with another smirk.- "You been watching old Ixc lately? Hasn't been trying to put you under a spell, has he?"

"No point in denying whats true Tego." She said happily, "And I never said I knew everything, just that I'm smarter than you, and it would seem that I continue to prove you wrong, which proves me right at the same time." She said with a flick of her tail, "See? Multitasking."

"Oh yes Tego, and we all know that you don't like girls or friends." She said sarcastically, "Yet here I stand, both of them."

She laughed, "Since when do you call him Ixc?" She asked, "You been talking to him?" She cocked her head, "Are you still convinced that he's some sort of killer? Because I assure you, he isn't. There is no spell going on here." She said, an idea suddenly croping up in her head, "Is that a bit of concern in your voice? Concern for my safety perhaps?"


-He glared back at her, not really in anger, but more in irritation with her logical flows, replying in what almost could have been taken in a compliment.- "I'll give you that you're clever. But being clever and being smart aren't the same thing. You're just good at weaseling out of things."

"And what gave you the impression we were friends Hivu?" -It was a silly question, but he had to keep up apperances. It was when you were weak that people turned on you. And obviously, since she kept coming back for more, Hivu must have found something she enjoyed about his malice personality.-

-Shrugging nonchalantly, he mused, trying to anger her.- "His name isn't worth pronouncing the whole thing. One syllable is more then enough. But that being said, perhaps he isn't clever enough to cast a spell on you."

-His tail drooped a little as she caught him with her last statement, but he recovered lightly, smirking gently.- "Remember, I'm interested in your tree. Once you're gone it's up for grabs."

She shrugged, "Fine, sure, but regardless, you are particularly easy to weasel away from." She said, not missing a beat in her teasing. She didn't know why she even talked with him, maybe it was because she could have a good round of verbal sparring with him.

"Well, I find that I enjoy talking with you, and you seem to at least tolerate me, so that makes it seem like we're friends to me. Especially with your attitude, tolerating me is quite the complement." She said, flicking her tail as she stood up to follow him.

"Apparently your mother didn't want to waste a third syllable on you Tego." She retaliated, slightly coldly. She didn't take kindly to him insulting Ixachy, but learned the hard way not to lose her head with Tego, if she did then he won. Always.

"Is my tree really that wonderful, or is it the fact that its mine that you want it?" She asked, "And for the last time, Ixachy is NOT going to kill me, if anyone would do something like that its you." She said, remembering the first time they had met. "But I figgure even you won't do that, seeing as you've gotten me alone oh so many times, and had several opportunities. Face it, you want me around."


-He rolled his eyes softly at her comment, though a hint of a smile touched his maw. She really was good when she tried to be.- "I tolerate you because you're fun to toy with."

"The second you become boring I'll take my leave. But I take a certain pleasure in 'talking' to you."

-His smile dissappeared immediately at her cold words, the growl touching his throat again, his tail falling still behind him. Silently he cursed himself for his compliments.. for his smile. For not killing that little twit long ago.. or raking her heart out by raping her out in the jungle and leaving her as 'used goods'. Why hadn't he learned by now? That was how they worked. They waited until you showed a bit of kindness.. how much you cared, and then that's when they ripped at you, turned on you.

Flickerings of the day that haunted his past touched his eyes, and he was left speechless, turning from her as his hair bristled.- "Shut up Hivu."

"Yeah, sure."

There was that growl again, she had touched a nerve had she? "Shut up?" Well why would I do that? You know you're fun to toy with too you know." She said, not knowing that Tego was really getting irritated with her, she thought he was just being himself.

"But you don't want to lose your temper now, we both know that the one who loses their head first will lose first." She said, beginning to push what she knew as "the limit" with Tego. "If you insult Ixachy, I'll take that as an invite to insult you, you reap what you sow you know."


"Trust me sweet thing. If I lose my head right now, you'll be losing yours as well." -His claws slipped from his paws, before finally he began to try and sooth himself. The little twit deserved to die for being another fickle/hurtful woman. But on that note.. it was as much his fault for giving into her.. for letting himself act like a 'friend' to her. He'd brought it one himself.

Ruffling himself, to let his fur settle smoothly on his back, he let his growl back down, asking meanly.- "Why is it that you think Ixc needs to be defended by a girl anyway?"

She got rather quieter, what happened to Tego just now?

At the next question, she flattened her ears back against her head, "What makes you think that you need to attack Ixachy in front of me anyway?" She asked coldly, "If you attack him I'll do it right back to you." She said, "Maybe its you who's getting boring, or maybe, just maybe, you're jealous of him." She said, now purposely trying to make him angry, "If you must get boring like this then I'm going to go now." She said, walking away slowly, but still watching him carefully.


"I'm certainly not jealous of him!" -He picked up the pace after her, taking a few strides until he almost blocked her path. If she was going to leave, she was going to leave, but he was intent on making it alittle harder.-

"Because he makes you wriggle so. Gets you all out of sorts." -Grinning widely he mused.- "Makes you over react and become irrational."

"And you say there is no spell..." -His last sentence was laced in sarcasm.. oh how he wished he could just ask her simple things.. 'how's your day?' 'would you like some of my feathers, they'd look nicely around your neck'. But no, no, no. That wasn't him, and that wasn't her.-

"Right, and yet you seem quite intent on convincing me that he's going to 'get me' aren't you?" She said sarcastically, "Because if you can convince me to leave him, I'll be free again and you would hava another chanse with me, have I got it right Tego? Sounds like something you would do."

"He makes me wriggle? I thought that was you," She said, "I'll have you know he has not once made me do something I didn't want to, or even hinted at it, like some of us." She said, reffering to the other day by the waterfall.

"Thats what I think mister jealousy, and you say you're only interested in my tree..." She said, mocking his own sarcasm.


-He gave up, the girl was beyond reason.. and no matter what he said she'd come up with something snappy and delusional. Egged on by her obvious sense of superiority. She reminded him of someone.. and that pressed a soft ping of lonliness through his body.

Sighing heavily, he stepped back, replying simply.- "If that's what you think."

-Turning back in the other direction, he began to make his way in the other direction to once again rejoin his bird ears set low on his head. He wasn't really in the mood to play anymore.-

Hivu's face became sad, did she really hurt him that badly? Normally they went on like before for the longest time, neither one really minding, just throwing insult after insult after eachother without a care in the world...

"Tego, I'm sorry, did I say something wrong?" She asked sadly, follwing after him, "I'm sorry if I hurt you, please tell me whats wrong, this isn't like you at all." She said softly.

How could she not notice? He seemed to lose heart in the middle of their conversation, something was wrong, and worst of all, she may have caused it.


-He flinched visibly at her words and pity, his mind snapping back at her. She was tricking him again. The weasaling female. And if he DID tell her what was wrong, well then she'd have another thing to tease and taunt him about. And HE was the one who was supposed to have the upper hand in their teasing.

But if she was faking.. He glanced back for a second seeing the sadness and concern that was in her voice, also resting upon his face. If she was faking she sure as hell was good at it. Turning forward again he continued walking again.- "As IF you could hurt me Hivu. It's nothing. I just don't feel like playing this stupid game right now."

She shook her head sadly, it was obvious that he was lying, he was upset and she knew it. "You don't have to tell me if you don't want to Tego, I know something's wrong, but I know how it feels to not want to talk about something, and I won't make you tell me." She said, stopping following him so he could leave if he wanted too. "I just want you to know that you can come talk with me if you want, you don't have to keep it all inside if you don't want to either." She said, sitting down.

She retraced the teasing in her mind, what had she said that could have upset him? What did she say before he told her to shut up? Perhaps saying that if anyone would kill her, it was him? But she had said that before, she tried to think of what could upset Tego like this, but nothing came to her.


-It was infuriratingly confusing. How she could be nice at one moment.. and act as if they were 'friends' as she'd put it. And then the next moment spit words full of hate and spite in his direction.

Sure he called her stupid.. or not as strong as him. But she called HIM jealous, she called him a murder AND weak. She told him he was bad.. that he wasn't worth anything. And that his mother must have thought the same thing. And apparently, his ego was far more easily bruised then his body.

So inraged, he was blind to the fact that it'd been a game. And her being nice was only fueling on his confusion and anger.

He could leave.. ignore her words.. But he didn't, swirling around once again he held a look on his face more malice and angry then any he'd ever shown her before, speaking through gritted teeth.- "You really want to hear it girlie!?"

"I'm SO sick of you girls and all your stupid games. You can't have everything both ways. If you like me, you like me. If you really believe deep down that I'm some horrible beast like you seem to lead on, then just sod off and leave me the hell alone."

"Either you're my friend or you aren't."

She winced slightly as he turned to her with the most frightening look she had ever seen on his face. She shrank back a little bit and pressed her ears flat against her skull, "Tego I really do like you, and I hope you consider me a friend, because I think you are my friend." She said, forcing herself to keep her voice steady.

"It was just a game Tego, I'll stop if you want, but remember, you were playing too." She said, "I don't think you are a horrible beast, but I also don't think Ixachy is a horrible beast either." She said, "Its as simple as that."

Though after seeing Tego like this, she wasn't entirely sure that he wasn't a horrible beast anymore... Though she bit back the urge to say it.


-His jaws loosened softly as he listened, though the tense muscles of his body didn't despite her words of 'comfort'.

He wanted to yell at her more. He wanted to take out his pent up frustration on someone. But it wasn't fair was it? He'd been hurt by her.. and by his past. But at the same time perhaps he was really hurting her as well when he taunted her about her 'lover'? It WAS as simple as that, wasn't it?

His muscles finally loosened, as a heavy sigh slipped from him. He just wanted to run away now.. because he couldn't think.. and he was afraid if he didn't think he'd end up doing something that he'd one day come to regret. When his voice came out it was smooth, attempting civility until he could actually think over the entire occurance.- "Alright then.. we're friends. Playing a game..."

-Letting his tail fall beneath his legs, as a soft hint of the apology he couldn't bring himself to voice outloud, he turned once again, before taking up his path to the bird once again.- "See you Hivu."

She smiled slightly as she saw him beginning to relax, at least he wasn't yelling anymore. With a sigh, she said, "Yep, just friends playing with eachother." She said softly as he regained himself, though he still seemed a bit upset. But she supposed he just hadn't recovered yet from that bout of yelling he just did.

Apparently he wanted to be alone, she understood, "Yeah, see you too Tego." She said turning in the direction of her tree, "I hope you feel better." She said as she began to walk away.

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100

Iris_virus

Dedicated Sweetheart

15,425 Points
  • Object of Affection 150
  • Little Bunny Foo Foo 100
  • Somebody Likes You 100
PostPosted: Thu Jul 20, 2006 11:25 am


A parent just like you - Mufasa and Ausi'juu


Quote:
She'd never been so nervwracked and anxious before. They were closer than they had ever been in the past. Nukta's scent was unmistakeable, and for the first time in months Ausi'Juu felt strength unbridled behind the hope Daimyn had rekindled.

Still, they needed to be careful...

She'd wandered away from her mate's side early that morning, before even the sun would rise. She honestly only meant to be away a few moments to think, but the breeze urged her on. At some point she had crossed over the nearest Pride's boundaries, and made her way aimlessly towards the rock pointed out in the distance ahead. She approached from the Southlands.

The female wondered... was it possible their boy had found refuge within this pride? Would they be allowed to stay if so, or would they be chased out for reasons yet unknown?

-Mufasa's fur rippled softly, a little bit of a shiver touching him as he took up the usually uneventful task he did every morning. Eyes touching the nearly still savannah, he narrowed his eyes quickly at the movement that became apparent. Just some prey animal, yes?

No.. too low set to the ground.. it was a predator of some sort. Sitting up from his lounge, he watched as it neared, waiting to see if it'd come closer to the rocks, or diverge once his pressence was known.-


~Nukta...~

Her baby was here, she could somehow just feel it in her bones, and that knowledge shocked her. She had given up, convinced herself that she'd never see either of her sons again after coming by that horrific evidence...

Yet here she was now...

She felt the other pair of eyes on her, rather than saw them, and her jade orbs lifted accordingly in search of the other. Would she have to retreat back to Daimyn? Had her wrecklessness landed her in a bad position?

There. Sitting up on the rocks, appearing almost like a statue to her. They had detected many scents in these lands, but she did not expect to come across any of them so late at night, or rather-- so early in the day.

Ausi'Juu did not hault her movements, though she had slowed to linger.... Instead she moved in closer for a better look. He didn't seem to be the dangerous sort from what she could see. Perhaps he was just a scout?

-He continued to watch curiously, his self appointed task of watching over the lands while others slept for once showing something. However now that he did see someone, he was beginning to wonder what much he could do about it. His old bones wouldn't carry him that far if it came to a run.. so he was probably better off to wait for it to approach.

And it certainly didn't seem very dangerous.. after all the creature didn't hide or slink along. But then again, perhaps it didn't know it'd been caught.

He could call out he supposed.. but then he risked waking the others. No he'd just have to wait until he could make out the figure, for all he knew it was one of the many new pridemembers that his mate had let in.

So he sat and waited, his large size more intimatidating then the lazy way in which he sat, his tail flicking lightly back and forth.-


Ausi finally slowed to a hault once she was a few yards away from the King's perch. She gazed up at the large lion, shifting back to settle onto her haunches slowly for now. If need be, she could probably manage outrunning him, but for the time being she didn't need to. He didn't seem to be the threatening type, either, there was something about him that, despite his large size, put her at ease. He reminded her of her father, and he probably was old enough to be her father, too.

"I hope I'm not intruding." She commented in a quiet voice, markings visible in the dark.

-As she drew nearer Mufasa's eyes settled more curiously upon her. He certainly hadn't seen her around before.. he'd have noticed those markings. But as she didn't seem a threat, he made no movement to stop her, and once she was close enough to speak up to him, he returned her question softly.-

"All you're intruding on is a morning's rest.. waiting for everyone else to awaken. Is there something I can help you with?"

-With the priderock and surrounding area many lions slept.. numbers so large as to outnumber nearly as many as two other prides put together. But here in the early with just the two of them the vast land seemed so secretive and empty, it was a strange feeling, and Mufasa soon found himself wishing to be nearer to the lioness. To stave off the bizzare feeling of solitude.

But that could wait until he knew her intentions, offering a kind smile he waited.-


"Hopefully..." She smiled uncertainly.

The lands did seem rather vast, only seeing one other sitting before her, but having lived as a rogue for the past four months left her accustomed to such a small "group".

"I'm searching for my son... we've been following his scent since we left the Mistweaver lands, and it's led us here. He looks like me, but with more markings. He'd possibly be grown by now."

"Your child?" -A soft sound of sorrow touched his voice and he wondered softly what there child could possibly be doing so far from it's parents.. but then that thought seemed to creep onto him more and more often with his own children out and about.

Inspecting her carefully, he tried to mull through his dusty old memory. Black cubs with white markings... did he remember any of those? He was silent for an uncomfortably long amount of time.. before finally settling on the fact that he didn't know of the cub.. until he looked once again to the tuft of black and white hair that sat upon the lioness' head.-

"Actually. There is a black male in our pride.. I believe he has white markings on him.. but I specificlly recall a mane with both black and white stripeing like your own."

-Digging for more information he stood, almost looking as if he were going to pace.- "He came with a female if I recall correctly.. Perhaps he is.. yours?"


Ausi'Juu felt her heart catch in her throat as she watched the King rise, gave ear to his words. She'd not told Mufasa (this, among other things, such as her name), but the reason that she and her son had been seperated so long was due to the fact that he'd been presumed dead. The details and the evidence had been disheartening at best, and she hadn't been willing to give up on the hope that they were alive-- it had been her mate, grief stricken by the emotional turmoil her denial put her through, that convinced her that they weren't coming back home. Looking back now she felt so foolish for loosing hope...

"Nukta..." She murmered, more to herself than aloud. "It does sound like him," She couldn't keep the edge of hope from her voice, nor could it be concealed from her deep Jade eyes. "His name, is it Nukta?"

-His eyes were apologetic as her question rose. He was so bad with name these days.. and as it was Sarabi had been the one that had invited him to stay within the pridelands.

The king had merely seen him on a few occassions.- "I'm... I'm afraid I don't know.. However my mate may. And if not her, I'm sure someone within the pride would know of his name."

-Glancing back over his shoulder at the sleeping masses within the cave, he pondered softly, before offering apologetically.- "I can ask my mate now.. but I'd prefer not wake the others.. so if she doesn't know.. then I'm afraid you might have to wait around for a little while longer."

-He prayed his mate would know the name.. he couldn't imagine how he would have reacted to recieving similar words, but he hoped that they would be enough for the lioness.-


She saw the apology in his eyes, and it did well to soothe her excitement back down. He must be a father as well, such compassion for her plight he'd shown. She'd been around long enough to know and understand all too well that things often times tended to be out of one's own control. That he'd been kind enough to tell her this much she was grateful for.

"It's alright, if that is indeed the case, you've already told me more than I could have hoped to hear, all this and I haven't even so much as introduced myself... My name is Ausi'Juu, and I do thank you for your kindness."

-He felt a soft wash of relief at her reaction, unsure if he could have handled saying no to some weeping heart broken mother. But instead she was thankful, and he was of course happy to help her.-

"Well I have every hope that it is indeed your child. I've lost two children of my own.. and have a hard time keeping control of the other five." -Offering a mild smile and nodding softly as she introduced herself, he slipped away back towards the den, dissapearing into the dark depths.-


The lioness watched the male with a knowing smile, empathetic and a bit sad though it was. There was no greater pain than loosing loved ones, but especially one so precious as a child.

He had already slipped into the shadows in the time it took Ausi'Juu to debate waiting or moving closer. In the end she decided to wait.

-When Mufasa's large form finally slunk out of the den a broad smile adorned his golden maw. Quickly padding the short distance between the den and where the lioness wait, he waited until he saw her before the new slipped from his mouth.-

"The black and white lion I know is indeed named Nukta. Sarabi said she doesn't know exactly where he sleeps, but he is indeed still here within the pridelands."

-A rippling of pride, and hope, despite the fact that the 'child' wasn't his touched him as he delivered the news and he braced himself for her reaction, curious to see what her plan of action would be now that he was so closely within her reach.-


Those moments of waiting were much harder than accepting the possiblity of not having an answer. She was waiting for an answer to a question she'd been wondering in the back of her mind for months now. Now that it was down to the wire she felt her nerves bottle up in one spot of her gut. It was nervewracking.

He emerged. Ausi had not dared take her eyes off of the mouth of that den. When she caught sight of that smile her heart took flight, even before he said the words.

And then he confirmed her deepest hopes. She couldn't have contained her joy even if she'd had a thousand years to prepare. Her tail stopped it's inscecent lashing and fell limp as for an instant all that Ausi could do was gape at the male in shock.

It came forth in the most simplistic fashion possible. It came forth in silent tears. Only a few to start, but they would soon grow in number as the shock wore away to make room for raw emotion. Blinking them away, Ausi shook her head, awe in her eyes.

"Nukta? ... My Nukta is alive...!" She whispered, voice quivering softly. She almost seemed to be speaking those words to the king who stood before her, maybe she was?

After all of these months thinking that all she used to love was lost to her, the gods had smiled upon her, and given her back one of her children. Her very heart and soul were crying out for her to find him, but she would not simply turn and abandon this gracious stranger that had bared such heartening news. She looked to him eagerly as the tears dimmed in the face of the smile gracing her muzzle.

"Please, kind stranger, are you the king of these lands?"

-He made his way down until he was almost at her side, stopping gently only when she'd asked her question. He hadn't introduced himself at all had he? Well.. there had been more important topics going on, and obviously the female had figured it out on his own. So it hadn't been very neccasary anyway.

Nodding softly he glanced back to the rocks behind him, golden and auburn tail swaying thoughtfully back and forth.- "Yes, I am Mufasa, king of the pridelands."

-Letting his eyes settle back on her dark figure he offered a soft and old smile.- "You will be staying within the lands until you can find him, won't you?"


Ausi'Juu nodded, and offered a grateful bow of respect after. At any point during their meeting this king could have called her on any number of disrespects, despite her lack of knowledge to the situation. He had pardoned a stranger's intrusion on his lands, put up with her questioning before introduction, and even gone to the trouble of waking his slumbering queen just for her sake. Only a parent could understand her plight, true, but only a kind type of king would show such warmth to someone he'd just met.

"It's an honor to be in your presence, and yes. I would like to find him before we move on, unless there might be room for us here to stay?"

How long had they traveled? How long had she been on the move in her life? Ever since she was young it seemed like she'd been moved here and there. Finally, she was ready to admit, she was too old to keep up with this lifestyle... She would very much like to settle down once and for all, and make a new home, for the last time, someplace where she could eventually lay her soul to rest as well.

-He spoke immediately, though the words were thoughtfully, as if he actually needed to ponder the question before him.- "The Pridelands strech further then you can see from any one place.. The grass is healthy. Life giving waters litter the land. And the grazing herds have only boomed in population since the plague.. The Pridelands has room for any family seeking safety and a home."

-Pausing lightly he let his eyes settled on the lioness once again, a soft questioning look in his eyes.- "The rules of the pridelands are simple.. and by accepting them I'll happily allow you in.. however. Perhaps you'd like to try and find your son before you make a decision?"

-Deep within his heart he hoped things would turn out nicely for the lioness. But there was always that chance.. that slight fear that something might go wrong. If her son denyed her.. would her heart still be set within the Pridelands? Or would the land become a burden.. a pain to her heart and mind ontop of the pain of rejection.-


"Agreed," She smiled softly, "then I should return to my mate, and give him the news."

The white tuft of her tail softly dusted the rocks at her paws as she spoke, a small hint of mirth in her tone. Daimyn would be panicked if he woke up to find her gone in these strange lands, with the scents of so many rogues and pridal males about. Ironic, truely ironic, given that he had at one point done the most damage to her in her lifetime, short of the hyena that stole her first born from her. She had the scars on her neck and flank to proove this. He was a changed man now, though.... but would Nukta see that? Perhaps, she had quite some thinking to do. How much truth should she tell her son, if he did want to listen? Would he reject Daimyn before he even gave him a chance? Possibly.

"I shall come see you again once we have our answer, your highness,"

-He watched her softly as she spoke and debated with herself for the short moment, offering a soft nod of agreement as she made her decision.- "I wish you the very best of luck then Ausi'Juu. The people that live here are friendly, so don't hesitate to ask them for help in your search for your son."

"And if you do make the decision to stay here in the end, then either my mate or I should be here around the rocks waiting." -Offering one last nod of his head goodbye, he turned, slowly beginning to make his way back up the rocks, to rest once again. He'd been right in all this time. It'd been a long time coming, but it seems there had been a reason for his early morning watch, and Mufasa grinned widely to the soft flickers of stars in the sky.-


Father figure - Mufasa and Ger


Quote:
Only been three days since he started off on his own leaving and returning to Pride Rock on his own. Strange that no one really cared that he left, then again he would have done it anyways. Ger awoke in the pride's den, crowded with lions and lionesses alike. Mufasa and Sarabi were probably the only two that didn't feel that way, they got their own spot to themselves.

Ger looked over at Mufasa's sleeping figure. His large massive body was five times his own. The king had a large ring of fur that surrounded his neck and down his chest. The cub didn't know what it was called, but it was fluffy. He wanted to be fluffy too. Ger pawed his head idly at the thought.

I wanna grow up to be fluffy too.

The little lion quietly got up and made his way around the sleeping members of the Pride Rock pride.

Outside was still dark, the sun was gonna raise soon. The young cat sat on the pinnicle of Pride Rock looking over the Pride Lands, awaiting for the great sun to raise into the sky starting the new day.


-Mufasa awoke slowly, forcing his old body to wake up in it's old habits of 'early to bed, early to rise', despite the fact that it tempted him softly to curl back up with Sarabi once more.

But soon enough it'd be sunrise, and this was the time when the fewest seemed to be up. Long ago he'd taken it as his 'silent duty' to watch over the pridelands in the early morning hours, and each day he was there he took up the task diligently.

Lifting himself from the cool stone he streched, almost seeming in slow motion before he finally began to make it out of the cave, surprised to see he wasn't alone this morning. Eyeing the young one curiously, trying to take in it's pelt dispite the bad lighting he finally settled upon who it was. Despite the large mass of members that made up the pride he did know this little one. Had seen him playing around.

Speaking low, as if he feared he'd stir the sleeping creatures that lay hidden in the den, he greeted him softly.- "Good morning Ger. Waiting for the day to come, to go out and play?"


Ger's body jerked a little in surprised by the king's voice. His head turned back with a smile knowing he was in no harm with this gentle giant. Mufasa was old but his figure still held his majestic glory of his many years as king of the Pride Lands.

"Good morning, Mufasa. Did you sleep well last night?" he asked casually.

The sun was just reaching the great horizon changing the sky into the burning flames of the great sun's light.

"Not today, your Majesty, I have had my fun for a while. A lot has happened to me already and I only started to leave Pride Rock for three days now. Your kingdom is really large and there is so much I have never seen before." he said staring back at the sun raise as some of the inhabitants of the great land moved about down below.

The Pride Lands at its best is in the early morning.


"Indeed I did. We've been blessed with some calm weather as of late." -In truthfulness he'd had a little tossing and turning, worry touching his mind at the princess' disapperance. But that wasn't something to worry a cub about. And he'd slept decently reguardless. He always seemed to when Sarabi was by his side.

Mufasa laughed a little, a very soft and good hearted sound as the cub spoke on, explaining himself, giving his large mane a shake as he tried to stir himself even more into the world of wakeness.- "Sometimes it's nice to just take a break and lounge around home. In between all that exploring and playing."

-So many of the young ones nowadays seemed to have that wandering spirit. And only now as a father did he know how worrisome it was. Seating himself lightly alongside the small cub he gazed out at the horizon.- "Are you going to explore as far as your legs can carry you little one?"


Ger stared in awe at the king's large 'fluffy' around his massive neck. He wanted one just the thought of Kimaji's words the days before and the sight of the king's. He really wanted to grow up.

"No, I want to explore as far as my eyes can see, Your Majesty." he corrected, staring into the vast distance before him. The Elephant Graveyard, the Southlands, the Forest, the Jungle, and all that after. There was so much the cub wanted to see and take in. Curious, "Your Majesty, have you ever been away from the Pride Lands to explore further? There is so much out there that the sun touches. Does all of it belong to you?" he asked. Thinking back to Kimaji, she didn't even know who Mufasa was or what the Pride Lands were. She lived in the forest that boardered the Pride Lands, and the sun touched it so that would mean it belonged to Mufasa's kingdom?

This kingdom thing is confusing...


-Another soft smile touched his golden maw, and he nodded thoughtfully a the questions.-

"As king it's been my job to make sure that everything is safe in and around the Pridelands. So I have traveled alot, visited lots of other prides and lands. I try to stay around the Pridelands as much as I possibly can however. I tend to miss my queen, and all the children around here when I leave."

-A laugh errupted from him at the second question, one that only a child could ask, and he settled his paw lightly against the cub's head, ruffling his coat gently.- "From right here on the rocks almost everything you see belongs to the pridelands. But once you begin to travel you'll see that there is so much more. Lands held by the Firekin and Mistweavers, lands that are free to any rogue that walks through them. There is more land out there then you could ever walk in one lifetime."

"The pridelands, as big as they are, are on a tiny part of the world around it."


The little golden cub was amazed by Mufasa's vast knowledge. It was amazing. However, his massive paw on his head wasn't really granted. Ger pawed at his head fur, straightening it again after Mufasa's ruffle.

"Mufa....Your Majesty, what is a Fire kin and a Mist weaver?" Ger asked. "Could I go there too?" he added.

Fire kin must be a huge place full of fire and lots of stuff. I wonder if there are any lions there too, it'd be so cool to go there. And Mist weaver, is that some place near the watering hole, there are lots of lions there all the time. Ger thought to himself of the two things the large lion mentioned. His eyes filled with glee. "Can I go to Fire kin and Mist weaver!?"


-Grinning a little more he let his tail flick back and forth in soft contentment, watching the sun move higher into the sky gently.-

"Firekin and Mistweavers are two other prides. There are more then that though.. probably more then I even know myself."

"The Firekin live close to here, in the desert. Most of them have a very firey red pelt." -He paused at that thought, his brother's own red coat touching his mind.. though he soothed it away with the thought of his own two red children. They certainly weren't monsters like the other red coated beasts were they?- "The firekins don't tend to be very nice to outsiders however. They take lions from their families and force them to work for them, never letting them leave."

-Frowning a little gently, he gave a soft look to Ger.- "You really shouldn't go there if you don't have to. They don't want you there for anything other then harming you. So if you do ever have to travel that way, do so with a large pack."

-Pushing that aside he turned his thoughts to the kinder pride to the west.-"The mistweavers live to the west and are a very wise and old pride. When I was younger I used to like to travel with the king of the mistweavers land. They live in a valley that is usually full of water and life. They're a kind pride, so it should be alright to travel and visit them."

"I also hear.. that there is a pride to the far east.. that moves and travels about. I've never been over those mountains before though.."

-Trailing, he quieted down finally to look at the cub.- "I suppose the best bit of advice is just to be cautious wherever you travel, because you never know when you'll stumble across some nasty creature having a bad day."


Ger looked down at the animals hunting, playing, and just doing their natural things from day to day. It was as if everything was schedule to happen from one day to the next.

"So then stay clear of the dezart and the Fire kin." he though about it. The Firekin is a pride that lives in a desert. However, Ger was still a cub, what was a desert? Is it big and hot? "And to visit the Mist weavers in the valley." The valley, something that Ger defiantly knew about. It was a vast valley to the west. From where he was sitting, he could see it.

"....Uncle Mufasa, what is a dezart?" callin' uncle to make him not feel as lowly as he is in the Pride being a cub and all. "Is it very hot?"


"Very hot indeed." -He tried to dig through his mind, finding the most simple ways to explain the area. It was becoming apparent that his explainations weren't that good for someone so young. And that thought brought a smile to him. Children were so wonderful. So innocent and ready to learn. Willing to explore and expand their knowledge and beliefs, unlike alot of the pigheaded adult of the world.

He wondered softly if he was as pigheaded as he imagined some of the others were himself. Murring softly, he glanced towards the sky.- "The desert is a place were the grass doesn't grow very well. Most of the ground is covered with dirt or sand, and there is very little water at all. It's not a very good place to live and grow because the prey animals don't stay there, and you could easily die of thirst if you didn't know where all the tiniest of watering holes are."

"We are very lucky over here in the Pridelands. Blessed with some of the best land for settling in and raising families."


Ger nodded, taking in all the information even the last bit. The Pride Lands was a safe haven from most, especially the hyenas bound to the Elephant Graveyard. As long as Mufasa was around Ger was safe, and as long as Jhazara was around he had a family.

"Uncle, what exactly do you do all day? You can't possibly sit up here and just watch as things happen, right?" Ger asked, teal eyes upon the king's. "You must do something fun."

Ger was young, why only many months old. His knowledge of the world and how things works are limited to a minimum. Mufasa was sort of his idol, someone he could look up to while he was down or just lost. That was probably because he never met/saw his father, had no brothers, and Mufasa was the king and one of the oldest members of teh Pride. The little golden cub smiled.


"What do I do?" -He looked up to the sky as he pondered that question, before finally glancing back down at those teal eyes, smiling widely.-

"Well it depends really. Most days I spend the morning out here watching for predators and trouble while the others sleep. But I tend to do more once people wake up. Sometimes myself and Sarabi go off swimming at the water hole. And more often then not, I spend some of my time each day playing with some of the younger cubs around Priderock." -He paushed for a moment, thinking back to his own grown children. Oh how he longed for the cub days again. Having them close to home and free of worry.-

-Giving his mane a soft shake, he continued thoughtfully.- "Of course I have to do 'king things' as well. Like talk to the new animals that wander into the Pridelands, and give them my permission to stay here if they want to. Or wander around the savvannah and keep a close eye on how everyone is."

"When there is trouble I have to help. In the past when we had fewer lioness' I helped to hunt. And when need be I travel out of the pridelands to fix problems at the borders and with other prides."

"But for today? I'll probably just stay around home." -Gaining a mock serious expression he turned the inquisition back towards the small cub.- "And what about you Ger? What do you do?"


Ger contemplated about the question.

"It depends really, I just like to play around while everyone else is sleepin'. But I sort of feel over looked when they wake up being little and all." he turned back to the horizon, "I just want to grow up a little."

The little golden cub laughed. "Though I like to play with Ezeoha when he's around. There are Mosi and Trinny too!" he said with euthusiaism even if Mufasa didn't know the cub's nicknames.

"But for today I want to relax here. I went to the forest and the graveyard, I am done for a while. I'm just gonna relax here." In truth, Ger wasn't entirely telling the true. He did plan to stay at Pride Rock since he had nowhere else to explore. Now that he got information, he could do some more wanderin'. Now he just has to bide his time.

"Your Majesty, when did you get so fluffy?" he asked.


-His brow cocked a little as the young cub disclosed the information of the dangerous places he'd already traveled. That was one of the few things that were bad about large tribes... It was so hard to keep track of everyone at all time.. and the last thing he wanted was some sort of tragedy.

Streching his massive paws out before him he pondered softly, speaking thoughtfully.- "In such a hurry to grow... You get to be old for the rest of your life, you should try to enjoy the short time you get as a child. A time with playing, and mothers to comfort you, and no worries or responsibilities. I know quite a few grown lions that'd give anything to be your age once again."

-Fluffy? His question caught Mufasa off guard, and he found himself pondering for a long moment, before finally he understood the cub's question.- "Oh my mane?"

-Giving his mane a subconcious ruffle under the attention he pondered softly back.- "I believe I was about three years old when my mane finally became full." -He remembered the day actually now. How proud he'd been when he'd been with his full chesnut mane, and how childishly he'd struted off to tell the very young and beautiful Sarabi how he was 'an adult' now. Biting back his laugh at the foolishness of his young self, he smiled once again to Ger, before looking up as he spoke.-

"You'll probably start to see little bits of your mane before too long. It comes in kind of weird, just a little at a time. But before you know it your mane will be large and fluffy."

"I believe the better you take care of yourself the better it grows as well."


Ger's teal eyes grew large at Mufasa's chestnut mane and its luxerous fluffiness. It was obvious that Mufasa took care of it well, and did it often. Ger wanted to grow up so badly, he wanted to be fluffy too, but the older lion said that he had to take care of himself for his mane to grow too.

Ger pawed at his head, he could feel very small strands of fur on his head that hurt when he ran his paw over it. Maybe he should be more cautious of where he went and whom he came in contact with.

....Nah.

"Uncle Mufasa, what are you doing today?" Ger asked out of curiousity. "I got nothing to do today...."


"Today?" -Pondering lightly he looked back at the cave to where many sleeping bodies silently dozed.- "First I'll see if Sarabi wants to do anything in particular. A bath maybe?"

"But if not, who knows. Perhaps go on a walk."

-Trailing a little he pondered out loud, the thoughts of a 'field trip' of sorts touching his head. It'd be a good way to let the little ones explore while still keeping them safe and secure.- "Have you ever seen a large hunt Ger?"


Ger thought back for a moment through his short life history. He has seen his mother hunt time and time again for him since he was too little. He has seen Sarabi and the other lionesses hunt too. On some occasions he would see the males going off as well. Actually, he didn't know what "large hunt" meant!

"No, not that I can think of, Uncle Mufasa." he said innocently staring up with his deep teal eyes, ones he must've inherited from his father's side.

Ger's expression shined, "Is there going to be one today!?" he shouted, almost enough to wake the entire Pride if he was inside the lions' den.


-He gave his mane a soft ruffle of pride at the seemingly good idea as the cub began to show excitement for the idea.- "Perhaps we can set up one. If it's something you and some of the other children would like to see?"

"It's never too early to watch and learn. And it might be exciting." -Of course it'd take a little care and planning. Himself and another would have to keep their eyes on the cubs at all times to make she they didn't get lost, get in the way of the hunt, and such. But it could be fun!-


Ger took a step. "That sounds like fun!" the little cub shouted. "I want to see a big hunt! But what, doesn't need a lot of the lionesses to do it?"

he thought with a baffled look on his face. Wouldn't the hunt just be the same like the others, just with much more food. Also wouldn't that also go against what Pride Land's foundation is laid on, from the old tales he's heard? Taking only what is needed and no more?

"Well...." a hint of hesitation in his voice, "I'm not sure if the other cubs are willing to, Your Majesty."


"Yes, it takes alot of lioness to do. It's a little different. It's kind of like a pride gathering. Many go out to hunt.. and then because a couple animals can be take we're able to feed many people. So everyone comes together to eat. We haven't had one in a very long time.. mostly everyone just hunts small game for themselves nowadays."

-At the resistance he smiled a little, shaking his head.- "It was only an idea. If you children have got better things to do and play, then we'll just plan it some other time."


"Yeah...that sounds better, Mufasa." he murmured.

His head stared back into the horizon at a cheetah hunt going on not to far from watering hole. It was a part of life, the Circle of Life. Live, Die, and fuel the living. Even though Ger was a carnivore, he still had a little resistance to kill another living. Sure he'd eat something his mom would bring him, but he wouldn't kill something himself.

"Mufasa, may I go to the watering hole for a drink and then go play around Pride Rock?" an attempt to leave the mightly lion. The Lion King must have better things to do than talking with a little cub such as himself.


-He watched silently as the cub's eyes headed outward, smiling a little as his own eyes touched the horizon. The scene the cub say brought similar thoughts to him, though he was more comfortable with it, his vision imaging the happy young children that likely awaited the feast being taken down.

His ears perked at the request, and Mufasa ruffled his mane a little, before settling himself to lay at the edge of the rocks.- "Of course Ger, have fun. Soon enough the sun will be up far enough to stir some of the other children."


With that, Ger was able to leave without any regrets.
Pride Rock was large, and very comforting too. It was strange how a rock got so big and become the formation it is now. Maybe it's something that is just is, nothing to think about just accept.

Today's scedule; get to the watering hole then figure what's the latest news, then come back to the Pride Rock and play, and finally, lounge.

Ger's scedule was fool proof. It was just to relax, nothing too exciting that would over-excite the little cub.

Ger smiled. "Thanks, Mufasa. I'll see you around!" Ger hoped away, disappearing below.
Reply
[OOC] Journals

Goto Page: [] [<] 1 2 3 ... 4 5 6 [>] [»|]
 
Manage Your Items
Other Stuff
Get GCash
Offers
Get Items
More Items
Where Everyone Hangs Out
Other Community Areas
Virtual Spaces
Fun Stuff
Gaia's Games
Mini-Games
Play with GCash
Play with Platinum